D.B. Gilles

COLDER THAN DEATH

To my sister, Kathy,

for all her support, love and encouragement over the years.

Love is colder than death.

Rainer Werner Fassbinder

Prologue

I wasn’t sure if he was going to bury me alive or kill me first, but I knew that one way or another the grave I was digging was my own.

He made me dig at gunpoint. So I wouldn’t scream, he put duct tape over my mouth, not that I would have been able to utter even a peep, my throat was so dry. He had me stop digging at what seemed like three feet deep and two feet across. Too narrow for a coffin, but just right for a body.

I can’t remember how long it took because I was so petrified with fear that I lost all track of time. Had he said it took me four hours or thirty minutes, I would have believed him either way.

“Give me the shovel,” he said desperately, his breathing as heavy as my own.

I did, but no more than five seconds after I handed him the shovel, he raised it and swung it into my face. I fell into the hole, on my back. He hit me three more times in the head, twice over my left ear and once directly over my forehead. I tried to raise my arms to protect myself, but I was so weak from digging I couldn’t. My head ached and my left eye had swollen to a point where vision was impossible. Out of my right eye, if I squinted, I could see, barely.

It was somewhere in the middle of the night. The only light was from the moon, which was slowly being shrouded by smoky, fast-moving clouds. I was able to see him raise the gun and point it at me. His hand was shaking.

“I made a mistake with the girl,” he muttered. “Got lazy. Should’ve put her in the ground.” I heard the cock of the hammer. “Ground burial is always better. But digging a grave by hand is hard work.”

He steadied the gun with both hands. I prepared to die. He pulled the trigger. Once. Twice. Three times.

I heard no gunfire, only the deadened click of a pistol that had jammed. He mumbled something to himself, slapped the gun barrel twice, then pulled the trigger three more times. Again, silence. He threw the gun down. Within seconds, despite the darkness, I saw the three-inch long blade.

He stepped into the grave, straddled me and stuck the blade into my chest two times fast. He looked at me quizzically, no doubt trying to make sure I was dead. Roughly, he grabbed my jaw with his right hand, stared closely at me again for a few seconds, then stepped out of the hole and feverishly began shoveling dirt over me.

Almost at the precise instant that the first shovelful of cold, stony dirt smashed into my face, it started to drizzle. Another clump of dirt landed half in my hair and half on my brow. Some of it trickled into my eyes, causing me to blink in a fluttery motion.

I tried to keep my eyes shut, but a particle of some kind had found its way into the corner of my left eye and the irritation was driving me crazy. I wanted to lift one of my hands and rub my eye, but I wanted him to think I was dead, so I shut my eyes hoping that the particle would somehow settle or be dislodged by the liquid in my eye, which is what happened after about thirty seconds. By then, I was starting to drift off into what I thought would be death.

I waited for my life to begin passing before my eyes. But one thought kept running through my head: the fact that I was lying in this grave because of a murder.

I’d been head Funeral Director at Henderson’s Funeral Home for seven years and, including my apprenticeship, which began eight years before that, I’d dealt with every type of death imaginable from fatal illnesses to nasty falls to crashes involving vehicles ranging from lawn mowers to wheelchairs to garbage trucks.

But the one type of death I’d had no experience with was murder. As far as murder goes, it’s something else. Death I understood. But no matter how much I tried, I could never place murder in its proper context. And although I’d analyzed and thought it through from every angle, I never got to the point where I completely understood the taking of someone else’s life.

Death is natural, a completion. Murder is perverse, an interruption.

The dirt being shoveled onto me was becoming heavier, but despite the pain of the knife wounds, the blows from the shovel and the indescribable exhaustion I felt, as I waited to be suffocated by the crud that was working its way up my nose and into my mouth, I had enough presence of mind to conclude that he didn’t know I was still alive.

And as I wondered if anyone would find me in this unmarked grave, how it all began crashed unexpectedly into my mind.

Chapter 1

The coffins get dusty.

Two times a week I go downstairs to the Selection Room and give them a once-over. A little Fantastic and an old Fruit of the Loom t-shirt do the trick. That’s where I was on the Sunday morning the phone call came. We had no bodies on view. No one was scheduled to come in to make arrangements. I was alone. Usually, there was at least one person around to talk with, but not that day.

Lew Henderson, owner of the Home, was in the middle of a month-long vacation in Florida. It was something he’d done every October since the death of his wife seven years before. Lew considered himself semi-retired after Karen died, but he came in every day to shoot the breeze, maybe go over the books, handle things if I needed time off, before heading to the golf course.

Clint Barnes, my assistant, was at ten o’clock Mass at St. Ann’s Catholic Church in Croybridge, the next town over, where he and his wife, Cookie, lived. Sunday was Clint’s day off unless we were swamped with several funerals at once.

Nolan Fowler, our primary embalmer and restoration man, was at a weekend Seminar in Cincinnati sponsored by the National Embalmers Society. He was due back on Monday. And our cosmetologist, Elaine Whurley, only came in when we had bodies. Elaine was a fifty-eight-year-old beautician who for years had moonlighted for us and DiGregorio’s, the other Funeral Home in Dankworth.

I’d worked my way through twelve of the sixteen coffins on display when the telephone across the hall in the Embalming Room rang. We don’t keep a phone in the Selection Room. The process of choosing a coffin is of such a delicate nature a ringing phone might be a jarring disruption. And I always turn off my iPhone when I’m giving a showing. I dropped the T-shirt onto the base of the coffin and trotted into the hallway.

I went straight to the cream-colored door with the word PRIVATE stenciled on it in two-inch thick chocolate brown letters, opened it and stepped into the clammy aroma of formaldehyde which hung in the air like the scent of new tires in a Sears Automotive Department. The telephone was on the wall. Taped beneath it was last year’s inspection certificate from the Ohio Board of Health.

“Henderson’s Funeral Home,” I said. “May I help you?”

“Who’ve I got?” said the deep-set male voice which I recognized instantly as belonging to Perry Cobb, Chief of Police of Dankworth. ”You ghouls all sound alike.”

“It’s Del,” I said, thinking so much for his perception.

Nolan, Lew, Clint and I sounded nothing alike.

Lew’s rich baritone made him sound like an announcer on a classical music program, which was in contrast to my modulated, soft-spoken greeting which, I was once told, made me come off like a priest answering the phone in a rectory. When Nolan took a call he would blurt an inappropriately cheerful “Henderson’s!” into the receiver as if it were happy hour at a bar. And Clint’s tentative voice had a disarmingly childlike quality.

I reached for the pen in my shirt pocket, held it up to the lined yellow notepad hooked onto the wall next to the phone and prepared to write down the name and address I assumed Perry would be giving me.

“What do you need, Perry?” I asked, my tone businesslike. I ignored the ‘ghoul’ remark, just as I always disregarded his jibes. He’d been ragging on me ever since my mother and I moved to Dankworth after my father died when I was in high school. As my mother would say about someone’s poor behavior, ‘It was his way,’ and I’d accepted it. I had to. When Perry Cobb called it usually put money in my pocket.

Because Dankworth is only a township we don’t have our own Coroner. We fall under the umbrella of the County, so when a body needs to be transported to the Coroner’s office for autopsy, Perry calls us or DiGregorio’s. We get a small fee for this: fifty dollars plus gas mileage.

“I’m at Elm Grove cemetery,” he said. “How soon can you get a hearse up here?”

“Twenty minutes. What’s going on?”

“Seems the grave robbers have struck again,” he said, the last word slightly slurred, no doubt because of the chewing tobacco in his mouth.

Over the last six months somebody had been breaking into turn of the nineteenth century mausoleums and above-ground crypts at Elm Grove cemetery looking for jewelry and valuables on corpses. Cemetery management considered themselves lucky that whoever was doing it wasn’t interested in body parts for satanic rituals or potions.

“What’s that got to do with you needing a hearse?”

“We got a body. A female.”

“You have an exhumation, Perry?”

“Not quite. There’s been a murder.”

I leaned back against one of the four portable embalming tables. The icy chill from the stainless steel ran through my slacks and reached the backs of my thighs, instantly sending a mild tingle up my spine.

“Where’d you find her?” I asked.

“I didn’t. Vaughn did.” Vaughn Larkin was night watchman of the cemetery and a good friend of mine.

“When Vaughn was making his midnight rounds he heard a noise. Checked it out and found that the entrances to seven mausoleums were broken into. One had the corpse in it. Hurry your ass up here. I want to get her autopsied so maybe I can find out who the hell she is… was. We’re in Section Nine.”

“I’ll leave right now.”

“Good. Oh, Del, do me a favor. Bring me some coffee. Milk and sugar. And a chocolate donut with those multi-colored sprinky things. Haven’t had my breakfast yet.”

Perry was laughing as he hung up.

Chapter 2

I knew the request for a favor would be coming. He knew that I would have to do what he asked if I wanted him to continue throwing business my way.

There were only two Funeral Homes left in Dankworth and we were both hurting for business. More and more people were opting for cremation, which held low profits for Funeral Homes.

The drive to Elm Grove cemetery took twenty minutes. Had I not made the trip so many hundreds of times it might’ve been pleasant, almost scenic. A nice Sunday drive to watch the leaves change in the Fall or buy fresh fruit and vegetables from roadside stands in the Summer. But after seventeen years it had only a numbing effect on me.

Dankworth isn’t quite country or suburb. The town had long promoted itself with a simple motto:

Dankworth

Where The Country Meets The City

Although it sounded like a hokey public relations blurb, in a sense it was true. Roughly thirty-five miles outside of Youngstown, Dankworth was a sprawling mixture of open space, dense forest, farmland and a hodgepodge of Pre- and Post-War housing mixed in with nineteenth century barns, mills and stone houses. The closer you were to the center of town where the Home was located, houses had good-sized frontage and back yards with shade trees. The newer homes were mainly ranch with attached double garages while the older houses were converted barns, Cape Cod bungalows, traditional A-frames and Colonials.

Less than fifteen minutes out of downtown Dankworth there were horse breeders, dairy farms, small working farms, a wildlife preserve and commercial greenhouses. In warm weather farmers sold fruit, vegetables and cider along Aberdeen Road, the tree-lined two-lane highway that ran through Dankworth and connected it to the neighboring towns and villages.

Residents perceived the area as a good place to live, close to nature and far enough from the city to feel safe.

But whatever fantasy of a tranquil existence one might feel could be tarnished upon approaching the twelve foot high wrought iron gates of Elm Cross cemetery. Any momentary yearning to live around this bucolic setting was replaced with thoughts of the dead. And to most people, living too close to a cemetery, especially a cemetery where a loved one is buried, was too much to handle.

* * *

From the cemetery entrance it took another minute or so to drive through the winding lanes into Section Nine, which was located in the oldest part of Elm Grove.

Section Nine is especially gloomy, not so much because of the imposing mausoleums, above ground crypts and ornate statues of apogees of angels or soulful-looking religious figures, but because of the gnarled, twisted oaks that looked like creepy versions of the heads on Easter Island. Weeping willows loom overhead like giant witches shrouded in green, their drooping branches and brittle leaves creating an overbearing sadness as they cast eerie shadows over everything on the ground.

As I approached the crime scene I saw three police cruisers parked, one in front of the other, which meant that the entire three-man police force of Dankworth was here.

One of them I got along with just fine: Wendell Eckert. He was in his late Thirties, easy going, professional and far more capable and qualified to be Chief of Police than Perry. Perry got the job because his father had been Chief. Wendell been a cop in Cincinnati for eleven years and had been wounded in a car chase. His wife threatened to divorce him if he didn’t leave big city law enforcement. The compromise was to live in a small town where Wendell could still be a police officer, but without the stress and danger of high-risk crime.

The remaining Dankworth cop, the one I had trouble with, was Greg Hoxey. He was standing by what I assumed was the mausoleum in which the body was found. Wendell I didn’t see yet. Perry was leaning against a five-foot high obelisk talking with Mel Abernathy, Manager of the cemetery, Alton Held, Head Groundskeeper and Vaughn Larkin.

None of them even noticed my arrival except Vaughn, who winked at me. I nodded back to him and arched my eyebrows. He rolled his eyes and smirked. The gestures were a silent line of communication indicative of nearly seventeen years of friendship. He was eighty-seven and had started working at the cemetery as a gravedigger as a teenager. By the time he was thirty he was Head Groundskeeper, a post he maintained until he had to take mandatory retirement at seventy-five. Mel Abernathy kept him on as night watchman, primarily because Vaughn had come to view the cemetery as his own property and genuinely cared about its upkeep.

Vaughn was my friend, father figure and mentor since I came to Dankworth. Our initial bond was built around death. I had lost a father; he had lost a son in Vietnam. He never got a last look at his boy because his remains were never found. Vaughn still smarted over the irony that the son of a gravedigger didn’t get a grave. It was another link. Although my father had a grave, I never got to see him after his death. He died in a plane crash. The coffin was closed. His remains cremated. Vaughn and I filled voids in each other’s lives. We considered each other family.

As I approached Mel, Alton, Perry and Vaughn, I picked up on part of what was being discussed.

“I don’t want this getting out in the wrong way,” Mel bantered as he wiped the perspiration from his forehead, his slight lisp creeping in-between his words making him sound like Elmer Fudd. “I can’t have people thinking they’re going to be dug up if they’re buried in my cemetery.”

“Calm yourself down now, Mel,” said Alton, his backwoods Louisiana accent making him sound like a Cajun crawfish trapper. He was fifty-two and had appeared out of nowhere to apply for a grave-digging job twenty-five years before. The position had been open for six weeks and, as always, was difficult to fill. Cemetery work was at the bottom end of the manual labor food chain, historically attracting drifters, drinkers and the chronically unemployable. Over the years Vaughn had learned to read an applicant quickly, making his decisions on gut instinct and the person’s eyes.

Vaughn hired Alton on the spot.

“How the hell is it not gonna get out, Mel?” Perry said. “A body was found in one of your mausoleums. What are we supposed to do, pretend it didn’t happen?”

“Can’t you play it down?” Mel asked.

“How do I play down a murder?”

“Y’all got to look at it from our point of view,” said Alton. “This here’s sacred ground. Y’all can’t have the folks believin’ it’s anything less. Right, Vaughn?”

Vaughn nodded a solemn yes.

“If it’s profits you guys are worried about,” said Perry. “This is the only cemetery within a thirty mile radius. You’re not ever gonna run out of customers.”

“That’s not the point,” Mel stammered. “It’s bad enough that I have grave robbers running loose, but to have a body found in someone else’s grave is such a… violation!”

“Mel’s right,” said Vaughn, his crisp voice belying his age. “People are sensitive about their dead.”

“I know that, Vaughn,” said Perry respectfully. Vaughn and Perry’s father were friends. Around Vaughn, Perry always behaved like an altar boy talking with an Archbishop.

“That’s why this has to be handled with the utmost of discretion,” said Mel.

“Alright,” Perry said. “Fine! But let’s get the body out of here, then we’ll figure out how to break the news.”

“Thank you,” Mel said, then, as if he noticed me for the first time, said, “Hello, Del.”

I nodded to Mel. Alton pointed at me with his right index finger and thumb as if he were shooting a gun, which was his customary greeting. Then, with great pomposity, Perry stated, “I want to get this over with quick.” He rudely turned away from the others and came towards me. “The only thing I hate more than a dead body is being in a graveyard.”

Chapter 3

Before I had a chance to respond, Perry noticed the white Dunkin’ Donuts bag in my left hand. “That for me?”

I nodded and handed him the bag.

He flipped the plastic lid off the container and noisily took his first sip. His eyes peered at me over the rim of the paper cup, then he bit into the donut. Crumbs dribbled out of both sides of his mouth. “Greg’s at the mausoleum with the body. He’ll help you load it into the hearse.”

Before I had a chance to acknowledge his instructions he walked away from me and turned his attention back to Mel Abernathy who was huddling with Vaughn and Alton.

Greg was sucking on a string of green dental floss. When he saw me approaching he stared, expressionless, his mouth hanging open, his watery brown eyes looking empty, lost. He spit the floss onto the grass.

Greg looked more like a drug addict than a policeman. He was balding and the top of his head was scaly, his brown hair stringy. His face covered with pockmarks and pimples. His beard didn’t help to improve things much either. There was hair on his face, but only in random splotches connected by wisps of unhealthy-looking follicles.

He came off as a fifteen-year-old boy trying to look older so he wouldn’t get carded in a bar. Ironically, the only part of his face that was perfect and pleasant to look at was his teeth. They were as close to pearly white as I’d ever seen.

Greg didn’t like me because I knew that his mother had committed suicide. Greg had found the body and with Perry Cobb’s blessing had by-passed the mandatory autopsy which would have determined the cause of death. Mrs. Hoxey had been an active member of Dankworth’s Catholic community. Greg felt that public knowledge of a suicide would have tainted the positive image his mother had maintained, so the cause of death was presented as a heart attack.

We dispensed with hellos. I said, “All set?” and his response was a curt “Yeah,” then we each grabbed an end of the body bag, lifted it and headed to the hearse.

“Where’s Wendell?” I asked.

“Perry’s got him scouring the other mausoleums that were broken into. Bastard sticks me with the shit work.” He looked over my shoulder. “Here he comes.”

I turned and saw Wendell about twenty yards away coming towards Greg and me. He quickened his pace and was standing next to us within ten seconds.

“Almost missed you,” said Wendell, a warm smile gracing his handsome face. He had blonde hair and looked like a young Harrison Ford.

I was about to speak, but Greg blurted, “Find anything?”

“No,” said Wendell.

“I knew it’d be a waste of time. I hate it when Perry plays cop.”

“Perry plays cop every day,” said Wendell more to me than to Greg.

Greg smirked. He hated working for Perry. It was a thankless job, more like Barney Fife to Andy Taylor, the difference being that Perry Cobb wasn’t a kindly, laid back sort and Greg wasn’t a lovable nerd. Perry treated Wendell with a measured respect, because of his experience on the Cincinnati police force, while with Greg he pulled rank at every turn.

“Looks like a big city case, eh, Wendell,” I said.

He nodded and raised his eyebrows. “Brings back the good old days in Cincinnati.”

“I’d like to get my teeth in this one,” said Greg. “But it’ll never happen. It’ll be Perry’s chance to be the big cheese. Just once I’d like to have a shot. You had your chance in Cincinnati to prove yourself. I’ve never had my day in the sun. Probably never will as long as Perry’s around.”

Suddenly Perry’s voice boomed, “What the hell’s the delay up there?”

We turned. Perry was staring at us as if we were five-year-olds.

“Let’s get moving,” said Greg, then we hoisted up the body bag and headed for the hearse. Wendell walked alongside.

“You don’t want this case, Greg,” said Wendell. “It’ll never be solved. Too much time has passed.”

“Never by Perry,” said Greg.

“I saw the remains,” said Wendell. “That body’s been in that mausoleum for years. Talk about a cold case. Perry doesn’t have the skills to solve a murder that happened this morning with three eyewitnesses and a fingerprint.”

As we approached the hearse I noticed that Perry was still holding a small chunk of the donut I’d brought him. Wendell opened the vehicle’s rear door, enabling us to slide the body bag inside.

To Wendell, Perry said, “Find anything?” and Wendell said “No.”

Perry paused for a few seconds, as if he were thinking something deep, then said, “Greg? Wendell? Let’s talk.” He glanced at me. “Be right with you.”

As the three of them huddled, I noticed that Mel and Alton were in deep conversation and that Vaughn was off by himself. I went over to him.

“How’d you manage to find the open mausoleum?” I asked. “It’s so remote back here.”

“Only thing left of me that’s not falling apart is my hearing. Heard a scream. Had a hunch it came from around that direction. My guess is that it was the knucklehead who stumbled onto the corpse. Actually, it was more of a shriek. By the time I got here the punks were gone.”

“It was more than one?”

“People who sneak into cemeteries at night tend not to be alone.” He shot me a terse look and raised his thick eyebrows. “Well, not everybody.” I looked at him sheepishly. Years ago, on the night I met Vaughn, I had broken into Elm Grove cemetery, alone. I was about to respond to Vaughn’s remark when Perry called out.

“Del? Let’s go.”

I waved to Vaughn and headed towards Perry who stood with Greg and Wendell on either side.

“I’ll be riding with you,” Perry said.

I knew someone would be coming along because of a regulation that required an appropriate law enforcement representative to accompany the remains while in transit to the morgue. If it was Wendell the trip was mostly BSing and telling jokes. If it was Greg, there was attitude and long silences. If it was Perry, it would be him pontificating on the problems of the world.

Perry instructed Wendell to put up some yellow crime scene tape around the mausoleum. then he told Greg to meet him at the Coroner’s.

“What for?” Greg asked.

“To drive me back,” said Perry.

“Why can’t Del drive you back?” he whined like a ten-year-old.

I would’ve asked the same question. In the past, I drove whoever came with me back to Dankworth.

“I’ll need to spend some time talking to the Coroner,” said Perry curtly. “That could take awhile. I don’t want to hold up Del.” I was surprised by his consideration. “Ask Alton to drive my car back to the station house. Wendell, you bring Alton back out here.”

Wendell nodded his head yes, tipping his index finger off of his forehead in mock salute. Greg said, “Got it.” As he turned away he mumbled softly, “Asshole.”

Perry slid into the passenger side of the hearse. I started the engine and was about to pose a question.

“Don’t ask me,” he said as he proceeded to remove a container of Skol chewing tobacco from his shirt pocket and stash two fingers worth into his mouth.

“Don’t ask you what?” I said.

“If I have any idea who killed her.”

“I was going to ask if you thought that the grave robbers might’ve had something to do with it?”

“No way.”

He raised his left hand, then pointed his thumb towards the rear of the hearse. “Whoever that is… she’s been dead for years. The assholes who broke into the mausoleum saw the body, shit a brick and took off. The other coffins in the other mausoleums were all yanked out of their crypts and pried open. There’s a family buried in the mausoleum where the girl was found. Six people. According to the inscriptions on the outside of the door the last one to die was buried ninety-eight years ago. Only one coffin had been touched.”

“Where was the body?”

“Stashed in a corner. I figure the jerks who broke in were using a flashlight and had started in on the first coffin, then they stumbled onto the body and bolted.” He smirked.

“How do you know it’s a female? I mean, when you say ‘girl’ you’re implying that she was young. How can you tell?”

“The clothes she had on say so. For one thing, she was wearing one of those funny Virgin Island T-shirts. You know. In large letters across the chest it says I’M A VIRGIN, then in little tiny letters underneath it says… Islander. Get it? “I’m a Virgin… Islander?” He laughed.

“Plus, she wore a pair of cut-off jeans and sandals. A couple of cheap bracelets were on her wrists and two rings on her left hand and three on her right. Middle-aged women tend not to dress like that.”

“Interesting that she had all those rings on her fingers. The grave robbers didn’t take them. Considering they were looking for jewels, wouldn’t they have grabbed them?”

Perry nodded his head. “My feeling is that if you’re the kind of creep who’s gonna break into mausoleums and steal jewels, it’s one thing to take it from a body that’s been in a casket for a hundred years, but it’s something else to rip off a corpse that shouldn’t be there.” He paused, looking straight ahead. “What kind of fuckhead can go into a grave? How sick do you have to be to do that?”

He scratched the tip of his nose with his left index finger. I noticed the wedding ring. He had never removed it despite the fact that his wife, Jeanne, divorced him at least ten years ago. The story he wanted people to believe was that because of his weight gain during the marriage, he couldn’t pull the ring off. But I held to the notion that he still carried a vicious torch for Jeanne.

“Can I make a suggestion about the killer, Perry?”

Perry looked at me, his left eyebrow arched slightly, not so much out of irritation, but amusement. “Shoot.”

“Whoever did it probably knew something about cemeteries.”

“How so?”

“He hid the body in an old mausoleum in the oldest Section of a really old cemetery. Better than half the graves in that particular Section and all the Sections around it are between ninety and a hundred-fifty years old. Some are even older. Nobody visits graves that old because paying respects is a generational thing.”

“Talk my language, Del.”

“Let’s say you’re a kid. Your grandfather dies. Maybe for a few years you go with your parents to visit his grave. But as you get older, you move out of your folk’s house… you don’t go to the cemetery to visit grandpa’s grave anymore. Over the years your parents die. You pay your respects to them. You have a child. He never knew your grandfather so he’s not gonna be very motivated to visit his grave. But he’ll visit your grave, but chances are his kids won’t have too much of an inclination to say a prayer over your father’s or grandfather’s grave. Get the picture, Perry?”

“What you’re saying is nobody gives a good Goddamn about you after you’re dead forty, fifty years.”

“A better way of putting it is that there’s no one alive to give a damn about you after you’re in the ground forty or fifty years. That’s why the Old Section at the cemetery is such a perfect place to hide a body.”

“Where there’s not a lot of traffic. Sonofabitch!”

“Other than the periodic great granddaughter of somebody, who for curiosity sake, decides to visit a grave or a family plot, the only ones who come around are the cemetery buffs.”

“Cemetery what?”

“Buffs. People who get a kick out of visiting old cemeteries and finding interesting headstones or the graves of famous people.”

“You gotta be yankin’ my chain,” Perry sneered.

“Nope. People do tracings of birth and death dates. The epitaph. Whatever. I’ve seen people taking tracings at every cemetery I’ve visited. They take a piece of wax paper, press it on the headstone and trace over it with a pencil. Other people take photographs. Some people go to cemeteries all over the country, or the world, doing tracings. You’d be surprised at some of the things that are carved into headstones, especially the older ones. Some of them are somber and spiritual, others are hokey and sentimental. Some are funny. I have one from a graveyard in New Mexico that says: Here Lies Les Moore. No Less, No More.”

“You’re a cemetery buff? And I thought I was screwed up for collecting old Mad magazines.” He laughed.

“Perry, it’s just a harmless way to pass the time for people with a morbid fascination with death.”

“I never would’ve thought of that in a million years,” he said. “I’ll put cemetery buffs at the top of my list of suspects. Probably stands to reason that my next batch of suspects would have to be people who may not be cemetery buffs, but who know something about cemeteries.”

“How do you mean?”

“The only other people who’d know anything about boneyards are cemetery employees and people who work at Funeral Homes.” He grinned impishly. I could see the grotesque residue of freshly chewed tobacco in his mouth.

“Are you saying I’m a suspect?”

“You been working at Henderson’s a long time. I’d say you know a shitload about cemeteries. How the hell many people have you buried? I bet you know Elm Grove cemetery like the back of your hand.”

“If I killed the woman, why would I be volunteering all of this information?”

Perry didn’t miss a beat. “Probably to throw me off.” Suddenly a sound somewhere between a long belch and a chuckle resonated from the bottom of his throat. “But you better believe every single person who works at Elm Grove cemetery or your Funeral Home or DiGregorio’s is on my suspect list.”

“If you’re going to think along those lines, don’t limit your suspect list to just the Funeral Homes here in Dankworth. There are dozens of Funeral Homes in the County who bury people at Elm Grove.”

“I’m aware of that, Del, but my point is that you and DiGregorio’s are located in Dankworth, so I’m pinpointing you guys first.” He looked at his watch. “How fast you going?”

“Fifty-five. The speed limit.”

“Seeing as how I’m Police Chief in this fine town, speed it up.”

He tipped his hat down over his eyes and as he proceeded to make himself comfortable, softly mumbled “Wake me up when we get to the Coroner’s, Coffin Boy.” He closed his eyes. Within thirty seconds he was snoring.

Chapter 4

Perry slept for the balance of the trip.

I spent the time wondering if my theory that whoever killed the girl had to know something about cemeteries was on the money or miles off base. The more I pondered the notion, the stronger I felt that I was right. Had Perry not turned things around and put me on the spot I would have volunteered more information that might have helped him in his investigation.

Like the fact that he was dead wrong about the idea that working at a cemetery or Funeral Home automatically gave someone special knowledge about cemeteries. That was nonsense. Take Nolan. Even though he had been an embalmer for nearly thirty-five years, I would have bet money that he was as ignorant of cemeteries as he was of piloting a plane.

Nolan’s work, like that of all embalmers, was done in the Embalming Room. He knew death and corpses and a dozen different ways to make a dead body look presentable, but his job-related exposure to cemeteries was nonexistent. Once he placed a freshly embalmed, made-up and dressed corpse into its coffin, as far as he was concerned, his work was completed.

As for Nolan’s spare time, if he hung around Elm Grove exploring old headstones, he never mentioned it to me and I never heard about it from Vaughn or any of the other cemetery workers and it would have been the kind of thing that Vaughn would have told me.

I would venture to guess that Wilt Ging, the embalmer and restoration man at DiGregorio’s, was just as ignorant of cemeteries as Nolan. Plus, he had a bum right leg, the end result of a bad fall ten years ago. Walking was difficult for him. The idea of him meandering around cemeteries doing tracings of hundred-year-old headstones was laughable.

This same ignorance applied to most cemetery employees as well. Because of all the funeral arrangements I’d made over the years, I spent a considerable amount of time in the business office of Elm Grove cemetery. I’d gotten to know the entire staff. Inside, besides Mel Abernathy, there were three other employees, two women and one man: Joanne Huxley, the bookkeeper, Patricia Lemaulrik, the secretary/clerk and George Yawler, the salesman.

I can’t deny that Mel and George were as knowledgeable about the history and layout of Elm Grove as any cemetery buff, so conceivably they could be possible suspects. But Joanne and Patricia just came in to the cemetery office, did their work and went home. In and out, like browsers in a mall. They were just as naive about the workings of a cemetery as the average person on the street. It was almost as if they worked as clerks at a factory or small boutique.

As for the outdoor workers, Alton supervised a crew of four, three of whom had worked at Elm Grove for over ten years and the remaining guy for probably five years. I knew that each of them had a comprehensive awareness of the cemetery grounds and the patterns of visitors, more than anyone, even Mel or George. But despite the lowliness of their profession there was an inherent decency to these men. They might be drinkers and loners, but they weren’t murderers. And even if one of them were, he would be intelligent enough not to have hidden the body so near to where he worked.

As for myself and Lew, Tyler DiGregorio and his father, as well as all the Funeral Directors who worked out of Elm Grove, we all had probably walked every inch of cemetery simply because helping people pick out a grave site is a scaled down version of helping people buy a house. Some are picky and want to check out a dozen Sections. Others take the first space they see.

* * *

I was so lost in my thoughts that the drive to the Coroner’s flew by. I pulled into the rear entrance of the four-story, official-looking municipal building, then backed the hearse into what was, for all intent and purpose, a loading dock for bodies.

“We’re here,” I said, nudging Perry softly in the ribs as I brought the hearse to a stop.

Perry grunted and spent about thirty seconds shaking himself awake and maneuvering himself out of the car. I went to the back of the hearse to open the door. As I was doing so, Greg Hoxey pulled up alongside of us. He got out of the cruiser and walked over to Perry’s side of the hearse, ignoring me.

An Assistant Pathologist came out of the building holding a clipboard with some paper attached to it. I’d dealt with him before. His name was Ray and he possessed a jolly demeanor that made him come off more like the entertainment director on a singles cruise ship.

“Who do we have here?” he asked cheerfully.

“Unidentified at the moment,” I said.

“Oh, right. Body in the cemetery.” He scribbled something on the form.

Perry pointed at Greg, saying, “He’ll give you a hand.”

I held open the door. Greg and Ray removed the body bag and placed it on a gurney, then a release form was signed and the body was quickly whisked away into the building. Perry thanked me for picking up the body, then promised that once the identity of the dead girl was learned, if her family didn’t have a preference, he would recommend us to handle the funeral arrangements.

That was what I’d been waiting to hear. I thanked him, then before I left he said one last thing:

“What you said about the killer hiding the body in the mausoleum? I appreciate that, Del.”

I nodded. “Just trying to help.”

“You get anymore bright ideas like that and you let me know, okay, man?”

He winked at me, then yawned, revealing a brief flash of his ravaged teeth. He patted the top of the hearse, then headed into the building, sticking a wad of chewing tobacco in his mouth.

I was convinced that Perry loved his job as top law enforcement person in Dankworth. It was his identity. Just as being a Funeral Director was mine. It was the only thing we had in common. He had found his place to hide from the world and so had I.

Chapter 5

Five days passed and I hadn’t heard a word about the dead girl’s identity. Business picked up. We had two funerals and three people came in for Pre-Needs. That’s when someone makes arrangements for themselves or a loved one in advance of their passing.

Then Perry Cobb paid me a visit.

“I got some business for you,” he said as I opened the door. “Mausoleum girl’s been identified. Her family will be calling you.”

“Thanks, Perry. Come on in.”

“No time. Gotta meet with Gowen and Timerlane.”

Richard Gowen and Bennet Timerlane were the County Sheriff and District Attorney respectively.

“They’re trying to dump the entire investigation on me.” There was concern in his voice.

“You mean you don’t want it?” I stepped outside.

“Thought I did ’til I found out she was killed nine years ago. And from what I’ve learned so far, she won’t be a sympathetic victim. Your basic party girl. Liked to put the booze away. Dance on tables. You know the type. Black sheep of the family. No long-term employment. And what’s worse, hardly anyone remembers anything about her. Gowen and Timerlane aren’t saying it, but they view this as unimportant. Like big city cops not spending more than a second investigating the murder of a junkie or a prostitute. But let the Mayor of Youngstown get bumped off and they’ll call in Interpol.”

“So… who was she?”

“Name’s Susan Parker. Actually, went by the name of Brandy. I did a check on the computer. Missing person report. We had her down as a probable runaway nine years ago. I vaguely remembered the name. Got the word from the Coroner yesterday afternoon. I’ve been digging through her file, such as it is. My dad interviewed a few people back then. His notes say it was more likely that she took off, then met with foul play.”

“How old?”

“She’d be twenty-eight now.” He extended his hand, which held a wrinkled nine-by-twelve manila envelope. “Here. Has a picture of her.”

I opened the file and saw a somewhat tattered, five-by-seven color photograph of a hard-looking, but essentially pretty girl with longish red hair, an upturned nose, mischievous grin and full pouty lips. She had a feisty, defiant expression on her face. I also noticed a scar about five inches long running from her right eye to her upper lip.

“Notice anything special about that picture, Del?”

I looked at it again for a few seconds, not quite sure what Perry was wanting me to spot.

“Check out her T-shirt, genius. It’s the ‘I’m a Virgin Islander’ thing she had on when we found her body. Remember?”

“So?”

“Unless she was in the habit of wearing that T-shirt a lot, doesn’t it stand to reason that she might’ve been killed not too long after this picture was taken?”

“Maybe. Is there a date on it?”

“Nope. And her family doesn’t remember when it was taken or who took it. It was stashed in an old photo album. I asked if maybe the girl had a boyfriend back then who could’ve taken the picture, but from the answer I got knew I was heading in the wrong direction. Her sister, the person I was talking to, lowered her head like she was embarrassed and real soft said, ‘My sister had a lot of boyfriends’ which is important information because it lets me know what kind of girl she was.”

“Promiscuous women don’t deserve to be murdered.”

“Don’t go getting all liberal and moral on me, Del. Even if she were the biggest whore in town she’d have rights. But being how she was, it’s gonna make finding out who killed her even harder. And for what it’s worth, I asked her sister if the dead girl knew any cemetery buffs. She said she didn’t know much about her sister’s personal life or her friends so I let it go.”

From inside, the telephone rang. “I better get that.”

“I said what I came to say. But listen, unless I can convince Gowen and Timerlane to take more responsibility for this solving this murder, I may be needing you.”

The remark caught me off guard. “For what?”

“The only thing I have to go on so far is what you said about the killer being a cemetery buff. Who knows what other info you have locked in that Coffin Boy head of yours?”

Before I could say anything he turned away. I made a beeline for the Counseling Room where the nearest phone was located. I grabbed it on the fourth ring.

“Henderson’s Funeral Home. May I help you?”

“I need to arrange a funeral,” said a low-pitched female voice. I reached for a pen. “For my sister.”

“Could I have your name please?”

“Suzanne Worthington.”

“How soon can you come over and discuss the arrangements?” I said as I wrote down the name.

There was a hesitancy. Almost childishly, she said, “Do I have to come there? Can’t we do whatever has to be done over the phone?”

“You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to, but there is the matter of choosing a coffin, deciding on a vault, picking the type of service you want… that sort of thing. And if you don’t already have a burial plot we’ll have to decide on that, as well.”

“How do you mean?”

“Ground burial or above-ground in a crypt. Or cremation. Whichever, it means a drive to the cemetery.” I paused purposely for a few seconds, then said, “Unless, of course, you already have a gravesite.”

“I don’t.”

“Then we really should talk in person. How soon can you be here?”

There was silence followed by a deep sigh, then she said, “I suppose I can come now.”

“Fine. But I’ll need a little more information, starting with where to go to claim your sister’s remains.”

“The County morgue,” she said, barely above a whisper.”

It was as I was jotting down the word ‘morgue’ beneath Suzanne Worthington’s name that I first wondered if possibly her dead sister was the woman found in the mausoleum. Most of the bodies we handle are removed from a hospital or nursing home or the deceased’s own residence. It’s not often that we claim a corpse at the Coroner’s, and only when an autopsy was required, which itself is a fairly rare occurrence in a small town. “Could I have your sister’s name?”

“Brandy Parker,” she said softly. “Actually her birth name was Susan. Brandy is the girl in the mausoleum. I’m sure you’ve read about it.”

“Yes. I’m sorry.” I waited a moment, then pressed on. This was the money part of my business. The compassion and sympathy would come later. “Did Brandy have life insurance?”

“No. Actually, I should say that I don’t believe so. It’s complicated. I’ve been under the assumption that she was alive, that she had simply run away. It’s only been since last night that I found out she’s dead and… I haven’t had time to look into anything like insurance. But if you’re concerned about payment, I’ll be handling it. Can I pay by credit card?”

“Of course.”

“By the way,” she said. “Who are you? I just realized I don’t have the slightest idea to whom I’m speaking.”

“I’m Del Coltrane, the Funeral Director here. Do you know where we’re located, Ms. Worthington?”

“Yes. Mrs.”

“Then I’ll expect you shortly. Park your car in the lot and come around to the rear entrance.”

“Alright.”

I said good-bye. I immediately splashed on a dose of Royal Copenhagen. I always try to smell nice when I sit down to make funeral arrangements. It helps to cover the scent of formaldehyde that sometimes drifts from the Embalming Room throughout the Home despite the high-priced chemicals Nolan used to downplay the aroma.

Chapter 6

Suzanne Worthington arrived in a blue Cutlass, probably a year old. She pulled into an empty spot close to the side entrance of the Home. The driver’s side of her car was in full view from my office. I had my eyes on the car door, primarily in order to get a quick fix on her before meeting her in person.

I’d learned that by clocking a person for a few seconds before we sat down I could get a slight edge. The make and model of their car, their clothing, how they carried themselves. Were they listening to music as they pulled up and, if so, what type? In the case of women, if they were made up and had their hair carefully coifed and were dressed in such a way that suggested they took time in selecting the outfit, they would be harder to talk into pricey funerals. On the other hand, let a woman show up looking distressed, eyes bloodshot from crying, wearing little or no make-up, hair uncombed or covered with a haphazardly tied scarf and conveying an unashamed grief, I would have a great chance of negotiating an expensive funeral.

As I waited for the driver’s door to open, suddenly a movement in the back seat caught my eye. It was as if someone had been lying down in the back and had hurriedly gotten up. Then, the left rear door swung open and the blur was on the edge of the seat, sliding out.

It was a teenage girl.

From the gawkiness of her figure I guessed her age to be fourteen. She wore kelly green Italian combat boots, black baggy shorts and a Metallica T-shirt, also black and shredded. Her red hair was pulled into a bun, only the bun wasn’t taut or perfectly rounded. Instead, haphazard wisps of hair hung loosely, like threads from a disentangled spider web. She had on a pair of cheap aviator sunglasses and wore no make-up. Her lips, without gloss or lipstick, were a whitish pink. And her face was swollen, undoubtedly from crying. Overall, she had a sad, distressed aura about her.

I knew that she was in genuine grief. If Suzanne Worthington looked the same, I would most likely be negotiating a substantial deal. I breathed a sigh of relief and my hopes lifted, but my joy was temporary when I got my first glimpse of Suzanne. She moved with an almost offensive jauntiness and authority. There was definitely a bounce to her stride. People in mourning don’t bounce. They lumber along in a zombielike gait. Just as the young girl with her exuded an inner sorrow, she radiated impatience and a let’s-get-this-over-with-fast attitude.

She struck me as being somewhere in her late thirties to early forties with a burgeoning weight problem and the vestiges of a youthful beauty beginning to fade. She wore a loose-fitting, floral print sundress. She called out to the young girl who had gotten out of the back seat and had started walking towards the Home. “Wait for me. We’ll go in together!”

The girl shot Suzanne a dirty look, which she did not see, and waited for her. I assumed they were mother and daughter.

The instant they crossed out of my sight I walked briskly to the rear entrance. As I made my way I squirted a spray of Binaca into my mouth. By the time I got to the door, Suzanne was pressing the bell.

We exchanged greetings that were more businesslike than polite, me saying, “Mrs. Worthington?” and she saying a curt, “Hello” then introducing the girl as her daughter, Quilla. Seeing her puffy face and bloodshot hazel eyes close-up, I gave a comforting smile to the girl. She made momentary eye contact with me, then glanced down. “Right this way,” I said, opening the door.

They stepped inside, Quilla following her mother. It was a pleasant enough looking room with muted colors, a classic mahogany desk that had belonged to Lew’s father, two oxblood leather chairs, matching sofa and a couple of innocuous framed prints of sailboats on the off-white walls. We called it the Counseling Room because it was where we brought people to discuss funeral arrangements.

To give the room an aura of dignity we had a couple of fake Tiffany lamps and three-glass encased mahogany book-shelves filled with two different sets of long out of date encyclopedias and several books by three writers: Herman Melville, Ernest Hemingway and John Steinbeck. The books had been in the room since before I’d been associated with the Home and I have no idea who chose them or why. I once asked Lew and he didn’t know either. They’d been there since he was a boy. Lew guessed that his father had probably obtained them from an estate sale.

Suzanne sat in one of the chairs across from the desk. Her daughter plopped on the sofa and immediately picked up one of the throw pillows and clutched it to her stomach. Because there was no insurance, I assumed it would be a quick meeting.

I began this meeting as I always do: “How many nights of viewing would you like?”

“None.”

“Bullshit!”

Mother and daughter glared at each other.

“I mean,” Suzanne continued, taking in the girl’s icy stare. “I would like to have some kind of memorial service, but considering the condition of her body… even if it weren’t in such a bad way… I don’t know if there’s anyone who would even come to pay their respects.”

“One never knows about such things,” I said. “Word spreads. Old friends and acquaintances pop out of the woodwork. Co-workers. You’d be surprised.”

“I don’t anticipate many people,” she said curtly. “So if my husband and daughter and I and a few friends will be the only ones it doesn’t make sense to have the coffin there because it would have to be closed and the thought of knowing that my sister… or what’s left of her being in a coffin a few feet away from me… I don’t know, Mister Coltrane. This is so difficult. I’m not good at death.”

“Lots of people would come to see her,” blurted Suzanne’s daughter in a voice that was inappropriately loud and assertive. “Aunt Brandy was very popular.”

Suzanne glared at the girl, then tersely, almost with a tinge of intentional cruelty, said, “The kind of men she was popular with aren’t the type who pay respects.”

“Who cares if she liked to have a good time?” the girl stated firmly. “She had people who miss her and care about her and would come to see her.”

Suzanne looked at me, sort of half rolling her eyes, then with exasperation said, “Even if there were people interested in coming, they wouldn’t be seeing her. They would be looking at an ugly, depressing closed coffin.”

“But at least they would be near her,” said the girl, lurching forward. “They could touch the coffin and know she’s inside and maybe it would make them feel better and… ”

“What would be inside is nothing but bones with some strands of flesh, Quilla, and I don’t think anyone in their right mind would want to go near it.”

“I would,” the girl said defiantly.

I felt for the kid. Her pain almost oozed out of her. I saw this as an opportunity to make some money. “Mrs. Worthington, we have closed coffin visitations quite often.” Quilla smirked at her mother, then looked at me. “I assure you,” I continued. “That, while it might be disconcerting now to know that your sister’s remains are inside the coffin, once the reality of that fact sets in it’s not as bothersome as you might think.”

Quilla continued to stare at me. In her eyes, bloodshot as they were from crying, I felt a twinkle that she was beginning to consider me an ally. “What’s usually done is to place a photograph of the deceased directly over the coffin.”

“That would be excellent,” Quilla said.

“Seeing the face of the deceased somehow enables people to forget that the person is lying in the coffin,” I glanced at Quilla who stared intensely at me, then added, “There’s another delicate area. It’s the matter of clothes.”

Suzanne leaned back and said, “If it’s going to be a closed coffin, why would clothing even be an issue?”

“It doesn’t have to be,” I said. “But it’s incumbent on me to bring it up. People like to have their loved ones dressed…despite a body’s condition. It’s your decision.”

“I see no point in it,” said Suzanne.

“I want Aunt Brandy to go out in style,” Quilla said firmly. “I’ll pick out what she’ll wear.”

“Whatever,” said Suzanne halfheartedly, giving up.

Quilla smiled confidently.

“I’ll come by later and pick them up,” I said.

“What I’m really interested in most of all,” Suzanne said in a deflated voice. “Is getting this over with.”

“Getting it over with is why Funeral Homes exist,” I said. “We think of the process as helping people get through the first stages of grief and into the healing process.”

Suzanne leaned back. “There is no grief.” She looked at her daughter for a semblance of understanding. “My sister and I were not close when she was alive. When she disappeared I felt a brief sense of sadness, just like I felt the other times she ran away. I assumed that this time she decided not to come back. There was nothing to come back to. Our parents were dead. The only family she had was me.”

“And me!” said Quilla pointedly.

“As you can see, my daughter has this obsession with my sister. It’s gotten worse over the years and… ”

“It’s not an obsession!” Quilla yelled, jumping up from the couch. “I loved Aunt Brandy and she loved me and I’ve thought about her every day since she left and I always knew she didn’t run away and that something bad happened to her, but you wouldn’t believe me!”

Quilla sat back down and started to cry. Suzanne, as if she were oblivious to the tears, continued speaking. “There was a large gap in our ages. The truth is, I barely knew my sister and we didn’t get along. She was twelve years younger than I. When you’re a child, that’s a tremendous gap. But the fact is, she is my sister and I want to do what’s appropriate and I think that the best thing to do is to get everything over with as quickly as possible for all concerned.” She reached for a tissue from the box I kept on my desk and gently dabbed at her eyes, then she turned towards Quilla. “If a closed casket viewing is important to you, alright.” Quilla’s eyes lit up. “But only one night,” said Suzanne tersely. “Then, I want her remains cremated and buried. Fair enough?”

Quilla nodded yes. Mother and daughter’s eyes locked for a brief moment as if some unspoken understanding had been satisfactorily reached.

The next point of business was the choosing of a grave. I explained the various options they could choose from, namely that the cremated remains could be placed in an urn which would then be sealed in a niche in the large mausoleum at Elm Grove, buried in the ground or simply returned to her to either be kept at home or be scattered.

“My parents are buried at Elm Grove,” said Suzanne. “If my sister could be laid to rest by them, that would be fine.”

“That shouldn’t be a problem, unless your parents are interred in a Section that’s completely filled up.” I said.

“I don’t recall where they’re buried. I don’t get out to the cemetery that much.”

“I can find that out easily enough. All that’s left to do now is pick out the exact grave site.”

“I know this may sound cold,” she said looking uncomfortable. “But I’d rather not go to the cemetery. Can you pick something out or is there another way to do it?”

Quilla stood up and faced Suzanne. “I’ll do it. Why should he pick out her final resting place?” She gestured towards me. “A perfect stranger. How do we know he’ll choose the right spot? He could stick her anywhere!”

“Quilla, stop!”

Suzanne and Quilla’s eyes locked again.

“Uh, Mrs. Worthington,” I said. “Frankly, I’d be more comfortable if a family member was involved in selecting the site.” They both looked at me. “If Quilla wants to drive to the cemetery with me we could leave now.”

Suzanne eyed her daughter suspiciously as Quilla examined me with a sense of curiosity. I got the impression that she wasn’t used to adults giving her feelings much credence. “Jesus, if you want to go with him, go,” Suzanne snapped.

Quilla seemed genuinely surprised at her victory. But she didn’t thank Suzanne for giving in. The only indication of gratitude was a softening of the nasty glare she’d been directing at her mother.

The only words Quilla uttered were directed to me: “Can I go to the john before we leave?”

Chapter 7

Before the meeting ended, Suzanne and I took care of the few remaining details of her sister’s funeral arrangements. She let Quilla pick out an urn for the ashes. I showed her the four styles I kept on hand starting with the cheapest — a plastic receptacle that looked more like an ice cube basket that went for a hundred dollars, to the most expensive — a stainless steel vase in an Egyptian design which went for a thousand. Quilla settled on the latter.

Suzanne wrote out a brief obituary which I would place in the newspaper. Quilla insisted on checking it over and adding one piece of information: that the cause of death was murder. They decided that viewing would be from seven-to-nine and that there would be no religious service the morning of the funeral. A Minister from Suzanne’s church would come to the cemetery, say a few words and lead the mourners in prayer. We discussed flowers and agreed that a floral spray of red roses would be draped atop the coffin. I would take Brandy Parker’s remains to the crematorium, then the next day interment would take place at noon.

I walked Suzanne to her car after the meeting. Quilla tagged along, staying a few yards off to the side. “Any problems, please don’t hesitate to call. That’s what I’m here for.”

Suzanne nodded. To Quilla she said, “How will you get home?”

“I’ll drop her off.” I moved closer to Suzanne. “She’s in mourning. Her hostility is normal. Really.”

“This is how she is all the time,” Suzanne said as she got into her car. “Thank you for your help.” She glanced coolly at Quilla and drove off.

I turned to Quilla. She was watching her mother head out of the parking lot. “Bitch,” she muttered softly.

“All set?” I asked, trying to project a pleasant tone.

“Yeah. Are we gonna take the hearse?”

Her question threw me. “I hadn’t planned on it.” Usually I take my own car for trips like this.”

“I always wanted to ride in one.” She tilted her head to the left a bit. “Would it be okay?”

“Sure,” I said, figuring that if it would make her happy, the drive to the cemetery might be more tolerable.

* * *

Having this odd-looking, opinionated, hostile teenager riding shotgun made me feel old, out of touch. She held her Blackberry in her right hand. I didn’t have much contact with kids. About the only times I’ve been around them was when one died in a car wreck or from suicide or over-dosing on drugs. And the only times I’d actually talk to a teenager was when they’d be waiting on me in a store.

The idea of spending time with this girl was unsettling, mostly because I wasn’t sure if it would be sixty-or-so minutes of awkward silence or meaningless chatter about pop culture which I knew little about. Neither of us said anything for about a minute. Although I didn’t enjoy long silences I could handle them and I was glib enough to make conversation if I sensed that the quiet became too uncomfortable for whomever I was with. I was about to remark on Quilla’s desire to ride in the hearse when she spoke. “You don’t look like an undertaker.”

“What do undertakers look like?” I asked.

“Creepy. Bony faces. Either so skinny they look like corpses themselves or fat with big bulging eyes like that J. Edgar Hoover guy. But you look different. Like you should be an English teacher or a clerk in an old bookshop.”

“I guess that’s a compliment. Thanks.”

“You always been an undertaker?”

“Yes. And for the record, “undertaker” isn’t what we like to be called. We prefer Funeral Director or mortician.”

“I don’t blame you. Undertaker’s a nasty word. “What made you decide to become one?”

It was a question I’d been asked dozens of times. I’d developed a stock answer because the real reason was too personal. “It seemed like a good way to help people,” was innocuous enough to satisfy most. I looked at Quilla and was about to deliver my stock answer to her question, but her face reflected such a sincere and genuine interest I felt compelled to tell her the truth. To give her background, I explained how my father had died and my mother and I moved to Dankworth to stay with my Aunt.

“Lew Henderson was my Aunt’s friend. He gave me the job as a favor because we needed extra income. I tried to get conventional part-time jobs like most kids do, but there was nothing. Then Lew came through. And it was off the books, so we didn’t have to worry about taxes.”

“I like illegal things. My friend Viper works off the books at his Uncle’s heating and cooling company.”

“What kind of name is Viper?”

“A nickname. He likes snakes. Or he used to when he was a kid. His real name’s Lester. But he hates it, so we call him Viper. Wasn’t it creepy being around caskets and bodies?”

“I wasn’t around them. I did odd jobs. Ran errands for the owner and the embalmer. At first I wasn’t sure if I would feel comfortable being in a Funeral Home. And my mother had some concern that, what with my father having just died, I might have some psychological problems about working in a place that would be such a constant reminder to me of death. But, as I said, I never went near the bodies.”

“How’d you decide to be an under… Funeral Director?”

“My father died in a plane crash. I never got to see him in the coffin for a last good-bye. The Funeral Home who handled the burial was incompetent. I found out later that my Dad died of smoke inhalation. He was burned, but not disfigured or unfit for viewing. If a good restoration person had taken care of him, I could’ve seen him one final time.”

“What’s a restoration person?”

“The one who makes people who’ve been ravaged by illness or accidents look presentable in the coffin. So, to answer your question, after working at Henderson’s for almost a year, and after coming to terms with how I never got to see him for a last look… I decided that no one should have to be put in that position. I decided to become a restoration man.”

Quilla moved away and looked at me with surprise. “Is that what you do?”

“No. As I was working at Henderson’s and learning the trade, I realized that I had a better skill. I was good with people. Lew, my boss, said that my talents would be wasted working on bodies, so he groomed me to deal with the public.”

“Cool! I’m not good with people. Except my friends. Do you ever have sex in the coffins?”

“What?” I was taken off guard and embarrassed, but I laughed at her audacity.

“I always wondered that. I mean, have any of your girlfriends ever wanted to do it in a coffin?”

“You ask too many questions for your own good.”

“Know what else about you that’s bizarre? Your name. I saw it on a sign when my mother and I came into your office. Dillard. I mean, I’ve got friends with strange names, but Dillard? I never met anyone called that.”

“My father and grandfather were named Dillard. But the nickname all three of us wound up using was Del. Your name isn’t all that normal either.”

“It’s a made up name. When I was little I liked koala bears. Couldn’t get enough of koala bears. Only I couldn’t pronounce koala. I’d say ‘quilla’ bear. Aunt Brandy started calling me Quilla and then so did everybody.”

“What’s your real name?”

“Anita. Lame, right? I’m gonna legally change it to Quilla in three years, when I hit eighteen. That’s what Aunt Brandy was gonna do. Her real name was Susan, but everybody called her Brandy because when she was a little girl she liked Brandy snaps, but she hated her real name because it was too close to my mother’s. I mean, Suzanne and Susan. What kind of parents would name two daughters so similarly?”

“You must have really loved your Aunt,” I said gently.

A wistful expression crossed Quilla’s face. “She was just so cool.”

“If I heard your mother correctly, you were only six when Brandy disappeared.” She nodded yes. “You two must have crammed a lot together for you to remember her so fondly. Most kids who lose a loved one that young forget.”

“I probably would’ve it if wasn’t for her stuff.”

“Her stuff?”

“My mother was gonna throw all of Aunt Brandy’s things away, after about six months from the time she disappeared. But I begged my Mom to let me keep my Aunt’s private stuff in a big trunk that she had.”

“What kind of stuff?”

“Things she had in her jewelry box. Some books. A diary. I mean, not a diary like some wimpy chick from the Fifties would have. Aunt Brandy was too hip for that. She used regular spiral notebooks, nothing fancy. I mean, she didn’t, like, treasure them. They still have smudges on it from coffee and food stains. She put her feelings and thoughts and junk like that in it. I started reading them and found out that I felt exactly like she did on almost everything. I got to know my Aunt from reading what she wrote more than from the time we spent together. And she had pictures from her trips. She’d just take off and disappear for a couple weeks. That’s why people assumed she ran away. Everybody knew she hated it here. And that she loved to travel. It sort of made sense that she would just pick up and leave. But… ”

“What’s that but about?”

“I have this theory. When you love somebody truly, you have a sixth sense about why they do things. It’s like, you know them so well you know how they think?”

Without realizing it, I must have nodded my head in agreement because Quilla said, “So you loved somebody like that too?”

“Someone a long time ago. In high school.”

“You and your high school sweetheart loved each other that way?”

“It was entirely one way.”

“You loved her and she thought you were doggie-do?”

“Wasn’t that bad. She just didn’t connect with me the way I connected with her. To this day, I haven’t felt that connection with anyone. To her I was just a summer fling.”

“I know the feeling. I was summer-flinged last year. What was her name?”

“Alyssa.”

“What happened to her?”

“She left town. Broke up with me and took off.”

The conversation was starting to upset me. I didn’t want to talk about Alyssa. I never talked about her anymore. I tried not to even let myself think about her. Despite the fact that I hadn’t seen her in nearly fifteen years, I still missed her, thought about her.

“You still feel the same way about her?”

“Could we talk about something else?”

“I’m pushing your buttons, aren’t I?”

“How’d you guess?”

“I do that to people a lot. You must’ve really had it bad for her.”

“First love. It was a long time ago.” I paused for a moment. “I believe we were talking about how your love for your Aunt made you realize something.”

“Oh, yeah. I knew she wouldn’t have left without saying good-bye to me. Maybe not to anyone else. But she would have said something to my face. And she wouldn’t have left her notebooks. They were important to her to take them with her or destroy them.” She raised her right index finger to her left eye, then her right eye, wiping tears from both. “And if she didn’t say good-bye to me she would’ve had a good reason, probably because I’d cry and whine, but she would definitely have sent me a letter once she got where she was going. I used to think that even if she’d been kidnapped she would have found a way to let me know that she was alright, but… ”

Her voice trailed off. “When she was alive I used to wish that Aunt Brandy was my mother. When she was gone, I wished that she was my friend. I miss her. I mean one day she was here and the next day… ” She snapped her fingers. “Gone. Nothing. Six years old and I knew somebody killed her. For the last nine years I’ve been waiting for her body to be discovered — here or ten thousand miles away. I hoped they’d find her in another town so somebody competent would be in charge of solving the case instead of an A-hole like Perry Cobb.”

I liked the fact that she disliked Perry, but I wondered why. I also felt a strange compulsion to defend him, if for no other reason than to give Quilla some hope.

“Why so negative about Perry Cobb?” I asked.

“Because he hates me.”

“How can he hate you? How does he even know you?”

“I had some problems last year,” she said sheepishly. “With drinking. And drugs. A couple of friends and I stole a car. We got caught DWI. It was stupid. Cobb kept us in jail overnight. Since then, he gives us grief at every turn.”

I hated defending Perry, but in this instance I had to. “Do you blame him? You could’ve hurt somebody. Maybe killed somebody. Maybe yourself.”

“I know. But he was mean to us. Made it seem like we were less than human. The only cop I ever met who was worth anything is Greg.”

“You know Greg Hoxey?”

“He’s my friend. He’s different from the other cops.”

“What’s different about Greg?” I was curious as to how she happened to be on a first name basis with Greg.

“He used to be like us in high school. Into heavy metal, hair down to his ass and liked to get wasted. Greg is cool.”

Greg Hoxey cool? I said to myself. I was beginning to question her powers of observation.

“He’s like this really excellent older brother who gives you money and won’t tell your parents that you’re sneaking out. I wish he was in charge of the investigation. Greg would try. Cobb’s not gonna do squat.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Because he hates people like me and my Aunt was like me and I’m like her and in Cobb’s eyes we’re nothing but sluts who hang with crazed druggies.”

“How do you know he thinks that?”

“Are you really that naive?” she sneered. “Maybe you’ve been around so many dead bodies you’re out of touch.”

“With what?”

“The real world.”

She might be right, I said to myself.

“I’ll be honest with you, Quilla. There’s no love lost between Perry Cobb and me, so you won’t see me defending him. But I think you’re wrong about him not caring about finding the killer.”

“Why?” she sneered.

“Because he never had a murder case before and solving it will be a tremendous ego trip for him. He’ll be doing everything in his power, pulling out all the stops because he’s insecure enough to know that people will be watching him. As Chief of Police he has to be elected. No one has ever run against him because it’s a nowhere job in a nowhere town that pays next to nothing. But it’s all he’s got. And if there’s someone crazy enough to want to be Police Chief, maybe even Greg Hoxey, if Perry doesn’t find your Aunt’s killer, it might be just the thing that prompts somebody to take Perry on.”

“Just because he wants to solve the case doesn’t mean he has the brains to do it.”

“The police here have all the latest technology at their disposal.”

“We’ll see,” she said sheepishly, then took a long, deep breath. “Are we almost there? I’m getting nervous about this. I’ve only been in a cemetery twice. When my grandparents died.”

“Ten minutes.”

She leaned her head against the window and stared out. She yawned. She seemed so alone in her grief. It was a feeling I’d known well.

It was bad enough when my father died, but I felt an even deeper sense of anguish when I was eighteen and Alyssa went away. I felt as if she had died. Because we’d broken up three weeks before she left Dankworth I’d been pining for her, unable to sleep, driving past her parents’ house hoping to get a glimpse of her. I didn’t even know she’d gone until Chester Cobb phoned me to ask if I’d seen her. Her mother had filed a missing person report and mentioned that I’d been dating her.

But then three days after she was reported missing a note from Alyssa had come in the mail with a New York City postmark to her parents. She apologized for leaving without saying good-bye, said that she needed to be alone and that she would be in touch. A note, also postmarked New York City, came to me too.

Dear Del,

I had to get away. Take care of yourself.

Maybe some day you’ll see me again.

Alyssa

The most confusing thing about the note was that I got it. I wasn’t her boyfriend anymore. Six months later I received a postcard from her postmarked in Chicago with another brief message. While I think of Alyssa often, I seldom think of the note and postcard. Though I kept them, and even valued them, as if they were love letters, I never look at them because an overwhelming feeling of confusion overtakes me. I still don’t know why she sent them to me. In my more romantic notions, I pretend that she really did love me back. In my practical moods I convince myself that she sent them to me out of pity.

As Quilla gazed out the window in a numbed silence, I spent the remainder of the drive pondering something she had said. Specifically, would Perry be taking this murder seriously? I hadn’t spoken to him about it since the day the body was found. Despite my guess that whoever was the killer knew something about cemeteries, I felt Perry would probably have nothing to go on until the victim’s identity was discovered. But now that he knew, I wasn’t sure what steps he would take to start an investigation.

As I approached the main entrance to Elm Grove cemetery I decided that I would transfer the empathy I was feeling for Quilla into something constructive. First chance I had, which would probably be later in the day, I would approach Perry and ask him what, if anything, was being done about the Brandy Parker murder.

Chapter 8

As I drove through the cemetery gates, I focused my attention on the business at hand: finding the place of burial for Brandy Parker.

The first stop would be the Administration Office where I would have Mel or George punch up Suzanne Worthington’s parents’ names on the computer. Division, Section and Plot numbers would be instantly forthcoming. As to whether or not Brandy could be laid to rest near her parents, that would be a different matter. It depended on where they were buried.

Officially there are two Divisions in Elm Cross cemetery: the Modern Division and the Original, but unofficially there are three, the third being located in a small, barely discernable area of the Original. This was the first Elm Grove cemetery, roughly half the size of a football field, adjacent to a Methodist church, long since torn down, and where the first residents of Dankworth, most of whom were born in the middle of the eighteenth century, were laid to rest.

Even the most fanatical cemetery buff didn’t know about this part of the grounds. It was hidden by a blending of shrubbery, rocks and long-dead oak trees. There was an entrance of sorts, but only someone who knew where to find it could gain access to this old bone yard.

Not that anyone would want to. Here there were no weathered, granite mausoleums or above ground crypts. Most of what was left of the tombstones and grave markers were completely devoid of information as to the identity of the people buried there. There was little, if any, symmetry to the positions of the graves. Most seemed too close together. Others were off by themselves, illogically situated without rhyme or reason. Here the grass and weeds, though maintained regularly, didn’t have the manicured look of the rest of the cemetery. It was more like a deserted field that had been by-passed by a superhighway and the broken tombstones were more like rocks scattered about, tilting backwards or sideways or crumbled in heaps on the strawlike grass.

No one came to pay respects to these people anymore. And even if some long lost relative had shown up, odds are the burial site would never have been found. Mel had no records of the people here. Mel himself never even knew about the existence of the Division until he had been Manager of the cemetery for two years, and he didn’t find out until Vaughn had fallen and broken his hip and, while recuperating at Dankworth General Hospital, asked to see Mel. When Mel came to Vaughn’s bedside not only did he tell him about the forgotten burial ground, but he informed him of the fact that he owned a plot there in which he wanted to be buried.

Vaughn also confided to Mel that only two others knew about this secret burial ground: Alton Held and me. I knew because I would be handling the burial. Alton was told because, as Vaughn’s replacement as Head Groundskeeper, he needed to know. Vaughn would be the last person to be buried in the secret area, primarily because there was no more room.

Space had also become a problem in the Original Division. No new gravesites were available. The only burials taking place in it were in family plots that had been purchased generations ago. Early in the twentieth century, when people tended to remain in the general vicinity of where they were raised, families of means bought plots, starting with four graves and expanding as necessary. Not only was it a practical decision, but also more economically sound than buying individual graves upon need.

The Modern Division is where the vast majority of burials take place. Unlike the oppressive mausoleums and crypts of the Original Division, it has the look and ambiance of the modern cemetery — ”modern” going back to the 1950s when many newly created cemeteries forbade ostentatious monuments and apogees. In modern cemeteries headstones must be flat and in the ground. Gone were the imposing granite testimonials to the dead, usually chosen by the living as some final recognition to the deceased’s wealth or status in life.

Vaughn felt that the larger and more elaborate and more expensive the headstone, the more guilt the survivors had for not adequately loving or honoring the deceased when he or she was alive. I believed that too.

*****

Quilla was still staring morosely out the window as we came to a stop in front of the Administration building. I explained to her that I would go inside and find out where her Grandparents were buried, then she and I would go to the graves to see if there was a site that met with her approval.

In the event that she would be uncomfortable being alone in the hearse, I asked her if she wanted to come with me. She yawned, said no and immediately began texting. I went inside. Mel had the information within a minute: New Division, Section 19, Plots 15 and 16. The information was a tad unsettling. My father’s grave was less than thirty yards away. The area was actually very pleasant, near one of the man-made ponds and under a cheery-looking pine tree that provided nice shade in the summer.

Mel punched a couple of buttons on the computer to show the Plot availability in the area. No problem. There were plenty of openings only a few feet away. Brandy Parker could be laid to rest near her parents. Had I come out to the cemetery alone I wouldn’t have bothered to check out the site. Mel and I could have taken care of business at his desk. But I knew Quilla would want to inspect the area and select the gravesite herself. I returned to the hearse and told her there was space available. In the brief time it took to get there she was silent. So was I. We didn’t stay long.

I pointed out the plot nearest to Quilla’s grandparents’ graves. She stared at it for several seconds, then glanced at the headstone on her grandparents’ graves. I thought she might take a moment to say a prayer, but she didn’t. She just turned to me and said, “Aunt Brandy didn’t like her mother and father. I don’t think she’d want to be buried so close to them. Does it have to be right here? Can it be farther away?”

“It can be anywhere you want,” I said. “But didn’t your mother say she wanted her buried with your grandparents?”

Quilla shrugged. “After the funeral, she’ll never come to the grave again. I will, so I’ll decide where she’ll be buried. Can I walk around and find a spot that feels right?”

I nodded yes. “Take your time.” She wandered off.

To give her privacy, I ambled over to my dad’s grave and stared at the marble stone, then at his name Dillard Coltrane, Jr. under which were the words Beloved Husband And Father along with his year of birth and death.

I didn’t so much pray as reflect on the loss: he of his life, me of my father, my mother of her husband, us of our family. Despite the fact that he’d been gone nearly twenty years, it still seemed like I’d only seen him yesterday. He was young, 36, and even though he would now be 56 I couldn’t picture him at that age. He would be eternally 36 in my mind.

“Why is your name on that gravestone?” said Quilla much too loudly for a cemetery. I turned. She was standing next to me, looking down at my father’s grave.

“It’s my father,” I said.

“If you have a kid are you gonna name him Dillard Coltrane the fourth?”

“I don’t plan on having kids.”

“Why not? You’d be a good father.”

“How do you know?” I said, a little surprised and touched at her observation.

“I have good instincts. And I’ve had two so-called fathers. One’s a world-class loser, the other’s a world class bastard. I have friends who mostly have idiots for fathers. But you’re like the dads of the two or three kids I know with fathers who behave like fathers should.” She bent down and touched my father’s headstone. “This is nice here. Would you mind if my Aunt was buried near your father?”

“Of course not.”

“Good.” She pointed to an empty swatch of grass three plots over. “Doesn’t look like anyone’s buried there.” I glanced at where she was gesturing. There was an expanse of land allotted for ten plots. “Then this is the place.” She smiled. She seemed happy and pleased with herself.

“All I have to do is check back in the office to see if the specific plot is unclaimed and it’s yours.”

As we headed back to the hearse, I said, “You’re the youngest person I’ve known to pick out a grave site. Most kids your age couldn’t handle it.”

“I’m not like most kids my age,” she said, defiantly.

“Quite frankly, most adults can’t handle it. You’re a pretty special kid.”

She looked at me suspiciously. “I’m glad somebody thinks so.” There was an almost frightening sarcasm in her tone.

When we got back to the hearse I started to open the door for her, but she stopped me saying, “I hate gentlemen.” She opened the door and jumped in.

I walked around to my side and slid in.

“I want to see where my Aunt’s body was found.”

I looked at her hesitantly. “Are you sure?”

“Yes,” she said emphatically.

* * *

It took about two minutes to drive to the mausoleum. We didn’t talk. I glanced over at her once. She was shaking. I think I heard her teeth chattering. I brought the hearse to a stop directly in front of the sign indicating that we had come to Section 12. We got out and walked side by side, but as we got closer to the mausoleum where Brandy Parker’s body was found, Quilla slowed her pace and walked behind me.

The mausoleum had been re-sealed, but the yellow police crime scene ribbons still cordoned off the area. Within seconds we were standing three feet in front of the entrance. Quilla looked at the gloomy, marble structure that stood roughly eight feet high and ten feet deep.

“Looks like a cement beach cabana,” she smirked, then ducked under the police ribbon and stepped slowly to the door. It was as if she were approaching her Aunt’s body in a coffin. She walked around the mausoleum, studying it closely, as if she were looking for something.

She placed her right hand, palm up, onto the door and lowered her head as if in some silent prayer or reverie and remained in that pose for about thirty seconds. I heard the sniffle again, but this time she didn’t try to hide it. She pulled back her hand and looked at me.

“How did the guy who killed my Aunt get into this thing? It looks totally break-in-proof.”

“Some of the old ones have loose stones. Remove one or two and it’s easy to slip inside. My guess is that whoever did made sure nobody else could get in unless they broke in through the door like the guys who stumbled onto her body.”

“What a horrible way to die,” said Quilla, then without warning she ran straight back to the hearse, almost tripping over an in-the-ground headstone. As I walked back I watched her yank open the door and climb inside. She put her hands to her face to hide the tears.

I could hear the sobbing twenty yards away. I stayed back, pretending not to hear her. She struck me as someone who would be embarrassed to be seen crying so vehemently. To give her privacy I stood behind a four-foot high headstone with sheaves of wheat carved into it, symbolizing that the deceased had lived to a ripe old age.

As I listened to Quilla cry I remembered my conversation with Perry, specifically, how I had told him that the killer had to know something about cemeteries, especially this cemetery. I wondered if he had acted on that. But I also wondered if I was right. Maybe the killer came up with the idea of hiding the body in a mausoleum in a remote part of an old cemetery from watching a horror movie. Or maybe it was just a good guess or a dumb luck decision that worked for the past nine years.

But the more I thought about it, the more I felt in my gut that my initial assumption had to be right. A cemetery buff had killed Brandy Parker. Either that or someone who knew a cemetery buff and had picked up enough knowledge from being around him. Or her. Choosing this mausoleum in this part of the cemetery was no good guess, no random selection. It was a clever, calculated decision.

As Vaughn always said when he was convinced of something, I felt it in my bones.

Chapter 9

I gave Quilla about five minutes alone to work through her tears before I made my way back to the hearse. I slid in and said, “You okay?” and she muttered a soft, choked up “Yeah,” that told me she wasn’t.

I turned the key in the ignition and drove back to Mel’s office. Again, I left Quilla in the car while I ran inside and had Mel work up the paperwork for the purchase, opening and closing of Brandy Parker’s grave. Within five minutes I was back in the hearse and Quilla and I were heading to Dankworth. I decided that she probably needed silence and that there would be no conversation unless she started it.

She didn’t say a word for about five minutes. All she did was fiddle with the knob on the glove compartment. I concentrated on driving, then suddenly, Quilla asked me a question that caught me totally off guard. “Do you know any private detectives?”

I hesitated for a moment. “No. Why?”

“I want to hire one to find the guy who killed my Aunt.”

“I changed my mind. Understand something… nobody cares who killed my Aunt except me. My mother could care less. When the call came about finding the body her only reaction was that it couldn’t have come at a worse time. Know why? She and her husband were going on vacation this week.”

I was curious that she didn’t refer to Suzanne’s husband as her father. “You mean your father?”

“My father lives in California. He’s a jerk. I hate him. Alan is my stepfather. He’s only half-a-jerk and I hate him too. I can’t wait for them to leave. I’ll be alone for fourteen days and have some peace and quiet.” She bit her lower lip. “My mother didn’t even cry. And when Cobb called her she didn’t even ask him about what he’s gonna do to find out who did it. That’s why I’ll be the only one who does anything about finding out who killed my aunt.”

“What will you do?” I was fascinated by her tenacity and not for one second did I find her passion false.

“I haven’t figured that out yet.”

“Look. I have a professional relationship with Perry. I can find out if he’s doing anything.”

“I can find out too,” she almost barked. “I have a relationship with Greg.”

“Greg’s not somebody Perry would tell crucial facts to.”

“And like he’d tell things to you — a mortician?” she snapped.

“Perry and I go way back. I’ll set up a meeting between you two. You can tell him everything you know about your aunt, starting with the fact that you have her things and that she has notebooks.”

“He’ll want to read them. I don’t like the idea of him knowing her thoughts.”

“You can’t think like that. Whatever piece of her that you possess, no matter how personal and intimate, if it’ll provide a clue to her killer, you have to turn it over.”

She paused for a few more seconds. “Why are you being so nice to me? I mean, it’s almost like you really give a damn.” She arched her eyebrows. “Or is this all part of the Funeral Director act?”

“You’re not the typical grieving person I deal with.”

“There’s something more going on, isn’t there? You don’t come off like some perv child molester who’s acting like you feel sorry for me so you can get in my pants. It’s just… your motivation confuses me.”

“I’m touched by your love for your Aunt. It makes me want to help you.”

“But why? I keep getting vibes from you that, like, this is somehow personal to you.”

I averted her eyes. Her perception was alarming. At fifteen she had the ability to pinpoint truth or the lack thereof. It made me uncomfortable.

“I understand loss,” I said. “And the importance of closure. I never got it with Alyssa.”

“I know all about closure. I’ve been waiting for it nine years. I got it yesterday.”

“Not completely. You won’t have full closure until you find out who killed your Aunt.”

Quilla was silent for a moment. “Do I have to wear a dress when I come to the Funeral Home tonight? And does it have to be black?”

“Wear what you think your aunt would have worn.”

Quilla shot me a smile. “Cool.”

After dropping Quilla off, my next destination was the Coroner’s to pick up Brandy Parker’s remains. I didn’t tell Quilla where I was going.

From my iPhone I called the Home to let Clint and Nolan know that we had another body coming in. If it hadn’t been such a hectic week I would’ve had Clint come with me to pick up the remains. He only accompanied me, or I him, on removals when the corpse was inordinately heavy and difficult for one person to manage alone.

Nolan took the call. The words weren’t even out of my mouth before he asked if it would be a full service.

“No,” I said. “Closed coffin. It’s the corpse found in the mausoleum. There’s not much.”

I heard Nolan sigh in disappointment. Just like me, he gets restless when he’s not busy. Even though he’d been occupied the last few days, he was again at loose ends.

* * *

Ray, the same pathologist on duty when I dropped off Brandy Parker’s remains, was there to release the body. “Tough one,” he said as he wheeled a gurney out of the lab along the corridor to the loading dock.

“How do you mean?”

“Simple blow to the head. Could’ve been done with anything. What with all the moisture inside that mausoleum, insects doing their thing and the desiccation of the body, especially around the wound, it was impossible to get a handle on the weapon or anything else. About the only thing that could be established is that she probably died fast. Perry’s gonna have his hands full.”

Ray’s comment haunted me for the entire drive back to the Home. I wanted Perry to solve this case, if for no other reason than Quilla’s peace of mind.

It was my nature not to get even remotely involved in situations where the stakes were high. It was part apathy, part not wanting to be bothered and partly being petrified of getting too close to people. I was very good at watching life go by. If it didn’t touch me in any way I was thankful. Let it ram into everyone else. Had it been anyone other than Quilla, I would’ve steered far and wide from this mess, but there was something about her that sucked me into it with a ferocity that scared the hell out of me.

I beeped the horn as I pulled up to the rear entrance of the Home. Within thirty seconds Nolan appeared, a warm smile on his pink face. He was wearing a T-shirt — black with the following words in Gothic lettering:

Take An Embalmer To Lunch

Nolan enjoyed going to industry conventions to learn of new advances and exchange embalming tricks. Three or four times a year he would take off for two or three days. A couple of years back he’d gone to a Seminar in Chicago on the latest tricks on restoring mangled bodies and come back with four T-shirts. One for me, Lew, Clint and himself. He’d done it as a gag, but one morning I saw him walking along Dankworth’s main business district wearing it.

I’d given him permission to wear the T-shirt only at the Home and only when the public wasn’t around. Most people are fairly ignorant about what goes on behind the closed doors of a Funeral Home. Embalmers engender mystery. Many people are aware of their existence and that he, or she, does something to the bodies once they’ve been brought to the Funeral Home, but they’re not sure what.

Other than friends and families, a good-sized number of embalmers go through life without revealing the truth of how they earn a living. I’d say with great certainty that most people in Dankworth under forty who pass Nolan on the street, sit near him in church or stand behind him in line at the supermarket don’t know that he embalmed the bulk of the bodies buried from Henderson’s Funeral Home for the last thirty-plus years.

If they did, it might be extremely unsettling. Not because of any monstrous physical appearance. Nolan was actually quite nice-looking or could have been if he stopped wearing his hair long like an aging rock star. Plus he had a goofy-looking goatee that gave him an almost satanic aura. Not like the classical interpretation of the devil, but more like a cartoon caricature.

* * *

Nolan was cranky because his trocar wasn’t working properly. The trocar, one of the most important tools for an embalmer, is a long, hollow needle attached to a tube that comes into play near the conclusion of the embalming process. What most people don’t know is that embalming consists simply of draining blood from the veins and replacing it with fluid pumped in through the arteries. Between three to six gallons of a dyed and perfumed solution of formaldehyde, glycerin, borax, phenol, alcohol and water is injected into the body, primarily for disinfecting and preservative purposes.

The next step involves the trocar, which is jabbed into the abdomen and poked around the entrails and chest cavity, the contents of which are pumped out and replaced with cavity fluid. Once this is done, the hole in the stomach made by the trocar is sewn up, the body’s face is heavily creamed to protect the skin from burns which may be caused by leakage of the chemicals and the corpse is ready for restoration.

If a lip or lips, a nose or an ear is missing, the embalmer possesses a variety of restorative waxes with which to model replacements. Pores and skin texture are simulated by speckling with a little brush, and over this cosmetics are applied. If the mouth is swollen the embalmer cuts out tissue as needed from inside the lips. If too much is removed the surface contour is restored by padding with cotton. Swollen necks and cheeks are reduced by removing tissue through vertical incision made down each side of the neck. In instances of emaciation, a hypodermic syringe loaded with massage cream is injected into the hollowed and sunken areas.

Once the body has been properly restored, it’s washed, dressed and shaved if it’s a male. Cream-based cosmetics available in pink, flesh, suntan, brunette and blond are applied to the hands and face. Hair is shampooed, combed and, if necessary, set and the fingernails are manicured. Then the body is placed in the coffin and wheeled to the Viewing Room.

I’d known Nolan since the first day I began working at Henderson’s Funeral Home, and I liked him. He was kind to me, but I couldn’t stand to hear him talk. His voice was the most grating sound I’d ever heard. A tad high pitched with a slight scratchiness to it, almost as if he were talking through the speaker in a drive-thru restaurant. And he loved to talk.

He spent so much time alone with bodies that he cried out for human contact. Because I was always around, I was usually it. And before I came along, Lew was his primary target. Or Lew’s wife. Since I’d hired Clint two-and-a-half years ago, he took on a large chunk of Nolan’s yakking as well. I’d learned long ago that the best way to avoid spending too much time with Nolan was to act as if I were in a rush or very pre-occupied.

“Good to have all this business, eh, Del?” He opened the back door of the hearse and waited for me to join him. “You just missed Clint. He took the silver hearse for a lube job.”

We each grabbed an end of the body bag containing Brandy Parker and, as we made our way to the Embalming Room, Nolan tried to get at least five conversations going about different topics. Each time I interrupted him or pretended not to hear or feigned ignorance of the subject. After all these years I still felt guilty about not being friendlier with Nolan. In the beginning, though, it was much harder. Nolan was forty-three. I was a Senior in high school. I didn’t view him as a father figure, but I viewed him as an older man and therefore felt I owed him enough respect to listen to his non-stop rambling.

He sent me a Christmas card every year, gave me a present, always something nice. He never missed my birthday. Always sent me postcards from his travels to trade conventions. When I was in the hospital having my appendix removed he came to visit me. Because I spent so much time avoiding him, I never got to learn much about him. And I never gave him the benefit of finding out much about me.

We shared no secrets. I knew more about Perry Cobb’s personal life than Nolan’s. I’d never been invited to his home. I knew that he was married once, when he was in his Twenties, and that his wife had walked out on him, and that he had never remarried. Lew told me that in all the years he’d known Nolan since his wife left, he’d never gotten serious with another woman. I got the implication from Lew that Nolan’s wife had broken his heart.

For that reason alone I felt an odd kinship with Nolan. The woman he loved had walked out on him. And my first love had pretty much walked out on me.

Glancing at Nolan, I could see he was anxious to get to work so I started for the door and mumbled a “Good-bye.”

Nolan said, “See ya, Del,” then, as I closed the door, I heard him unzip the body bag and immediately start talking to what was left of Brandy Parker.

Chapter 10

While Nolan did his part in the burial of Brandy Parker, I continued to do mine, which consisted of a handful of tasks that could be taken care of over the phone. Getting the obituary to the newspaper. Contacting the crematorium. Ordering flowers. Because the coffin wouldn’t be leaving the Home for a church service and as I would be bringing the remains directly to the crematorium, pallbearers wouldn’t be an issue. And there was also the issue of whether or not the body would be wearing any clothes.

Despite the fact that it would be a closed casket ceremony I had an obligation to ask Suzanne Worthington what her wishes were regarding the clothing issue. As with most aspects of the funeral and burial process, the typical person doesn’t consider certain areas until the situation arises.

The dressing of the corpse is always a touchy issue. Should a man be dressed in his underwear or not? Just a T-shirt or only his shorts or both? Socks and shoes or barefoot? Should a female wear a bra? Pantyhose? One would think that with closed casket viewings any clothing at all would be a moot point. Why bother dressing a corpse when no one would be seeing it? The same question could be asked about the logic of putting shoes on a corpse in an open coffin. Why? The body isn’t going anywhere. But considering the decomposed state of Brandy Parker’s remains, it would be natural to question the wisdom of dressing the corpse in conventional clothes. I decided to suggest a traditional burial shroud. I called the Worthington home. A man answered. I introduced myself and asked for Suzanne.

The man blurted an abrupt, “Hold on,” and roughly set down the receiver on a hard surface. What seemed like close to a minute later, Suzanne picked up. She had the same pre-occupied, disinterested attitude she displayed in our earlier meeting. I presented her with the choices. She opted for the shroud, but before committing to it said, “I’d better discuss this with my daughter. Let me call you back.”

Less than two minutes passed. It was Suzanne with the news that Quilla would chose the clothes that Brandy Parker would wear. We also discussed the matter of the photograph of Brandy which would be placed atop her coffin. They had a framed 9x12 color picture of her. I said I would stop by in an hour to pick it and the clothes up. When I got to their house, a basement-less, oversized ranch that looked larger than it really was because of an attached garage, I found that neither Quilla nor Suzanne were home.

Alan Worthington answered the door, a Blackberry to his right ear. As he talked he raised his left hand, palm up, which I took to mean that I should wait. I expected him to step back a few feet and continue talking, but he stood there in front me, as if I weren’t even there, separated only by the screen door.

He looked to be in his early Forties and had a thick black mustache that made him look like a Seventies porn star. He was about five feet five, a good eight inches shorter than I. He wore an expensive, but still noticeable hairpiece. I didn’t like his eyes. They seemed to be always moving, darting back and forth like a neurotic rat in a maze. After a minute or so he turned to me. “You here for the clothes and picture?” His voice had the same abrasive impatience he’d had on the phone earlier.

“Yes.”

“Wait here.”

He disappeared into the house for about thirty seconds, returning with a plastic bag from a grocery store.

“Here,” he said, handing the bag to me as if it contained garbage. “I’m supposed to tell you to hold it on the side so the stuff doesn’t get wrinkled… as if it matters, right?” He rolled his eyes. “The kid put a pair of shoes in there too. Why I don’t know. It’s not like Brandy’s going out dancing.” He laughed cruelly.

“The fact is,” I said firmly, in a tone carefully measured to make him feel stupid. “Most people put shoes on their loved ones. And most people also insist that underwear and socks are placed on the body.

He glared at me with a genuine sense of disgust.

“That’s sick,” he said. “When I die I want to be cremated and I want my ashes put in a bottle of Dom Perignon and dropped into the Caribbean. Look, between you and me, if you want to give these shoes to some charity, fine. We’re done, right, chief?”

“Yeah.”

As I headed back to my car I understood why Quilla couldn’t stand this guy. I wasn’t looking forward to seeing him later that night when, he, Suzanne and Quilla would arrive for the viewing. A part of me hoped he wouldn’t come.

Someone representing the Home has to be present when bodies are on view. Lew and I alternated. Sometimes Clint filled in.

We weren’t crazy about having Nolan greeting people at the door. All you had to do was have a kindly expression on your face — which Nolan possessed naturally — and be ready to direct people towards the Viewing Room in which the body of the person they were coming to see was laid out. The problem was that Nolan wanted to talk to people, oftentimes people in mourning or deep distress. If he engaged in minor chitchat it might’ve been acceptable, but Nolan would occasionally forget himself and reveal that he had done the work on the body.

*****

Because Brandy Parker would be the third body on view and since Lew was out of town, Clint would have to be on hand to help with the greeting. The Viewing was scheduled from 7:00-to-9:00 p.m. At my suggestion, the family arrives first, anywhere from fifteen to twenty minutes earlier, to have the first look at their loved one in private and to check over the appearance of the body. Sometimes there’s an inappropriate amount of make-up on a female. The plain Jane in life shouldn’t look like a Vegas showgirl in repose. Sometimes the hairstyle is all wrong, curls instead of straight hair, bangs instead of a bun. Sometimes the lips have been arranged in an uncharacteristic smirk or snarl.

By coming early the family can point out errors and Nolan can correct them.

I looked at my watch — 6:35. No one from the immediate family had arrived. I stepped outside the front entrance onto the veranda and looked at the parking lot. Nothing. Not even the other two bodies on view had callers yet. I glanced towards the entrance to the lot. No cars were visible. The warm October evening seemed more like June. I decided to stay outside until someone came. I gave the building a quick once-over. It could use a paint job and work on the roof. I would wait until Spring.

Our Home is small by traditional standards and quite normal-looking. Rather than a Victorian or Gothic design, ours is more Colonial, painted white with a cheery yellow trim, with abundant windows. I’ve been kidded it looks more like an International House of Pancakes than a Funeral Home. DiGregorio’s, on the other hand, is straight out of The House On Haunted Hill with arches and gables and turrets. Built with a dirty, reddish brown brick that hadn’t aged well and hadn’t been cleaned since I’d come to Dankworth, the structure was a sad, depressing reminder of death.

For Quilla’s sake I hoped she and her parents would pull in then and there. This part of the service is always the most painful for the family because it’s the first look they have at the deceased and they must acknowledge for the first time that their loved one is gone.

Even a closed casket is unsettling because of the knowledge that someone you love is inside. In some ways it’s more distressing because the survivors never get a last look at the deceased. I’ve always felt that this last look is crucial to the grieving process because the reality of death is the single truth that has to be faced.

Life is over. The person is gone and never coming back.

I was about to go back inside when I saw Clint’s station wagon pull into the lot. He was late. I expected him at 6:15. He waved at me then pulled around to the back. Within thirty seconds he was jogging towards me. He was 24 and a nice guy, personable, good with the bereaved and capable of squeezing a few extra dollars out of someone making arrangements. He had two drawbacks: pathological lateness and the woman to whom he was married.

“Sorry I’m late,” he blurted, out of breath.

I’d heard those words dozens of times. I gave him a non-threatening stare, as if he were a six-month old puppy who had just peed on the couch. “No one’s here yet anyway.”

“Cookie and I had a fight,” he said. “A big one.”

“The usual subject?”

He nodded yes.

Cookie was alone on a night Clint was supposed to be off.

For the entire time Clint had been working for me, she was alone most evenings and weekends. Her weekdays were occupied working as a substitute teacher for barely more than minimum wage at a Catholic elementary school forty-six miles away, a hellish commute that also drove her crazy, especially in winter. Part of Clint’s responsibility as our apprentice was to be at the Home most of the time so I could try to add some normalcy to my own life.

“She gave me an ultimatum,” said Clint. “I either get some guaranteed decent hours or she’s divorcing me.”

“We went through this last year, Clint. That’s how you got Sundays off.”

“I know. I know. But it’s not enough, Del. She’s not a social person. Cookie has a hard time making friends. We have this intense, co-dependant thing going on. She’s not good at finding ways to keep busy and there’s only so much TV to watch and so much to read and she hates housework. She’s starting to listen to Christian music and she’s joined a Bible study group at church. Sometimes she answers the phone with ‘Praise Jesus’ instead of ‘Hello.’ I don’t know what to do. Is there some way I can have one night a week off? If I told Cookie that we could have, say, Tuesday evenings to ourselves… it would be enough to calm her down for awhile.”

I was about to tell him that I’d need time to think about it when I heard the sound of a car pulling in the lot. It was a police cruiser. I could see Perry Cobb at the wheel. He punched the accelerator as if he were a seventeen-year-old out with his father’s rebuilt ’57 Chevy and headed for a parking spot a few feet from where Clint and I stood.

“Tell you what, Clint, I’ll think about it.”

“Del, I love working here with you and being a Funeral Director’s all I ever wanted since I was twelve years old. But I love Cookie too.” He seemed on the verge of tears.

“This is a business filled with broken marriages and bachelors,” I said. “The statistics are against you. Like cops. Listen, I need to talk to Perry. Why don’t you go inside?”

Clint nodded and went into the front entrance of the Home just as Perry was getting out of his vehicle. He slammed the car door and strutted towards me.

“What are you doing here, Perry?”

“I’m taking a guess that the killer might show up. I want to check out everybody who comes in.”

I nodded, then for Quilla’s benefit more than from my own curiosity, I said, “Have any leads?”

“The trail gets cold the second the killer walks away from the body. Girl’s been dead nine years. I got the Sheriff’s office to send me a criminalist and fingerprint person to dust the mausoleum and what was left of Brandy Parker’s clothes for prints and whatnot. Nothing. Apartment she lived in was rented three months after she disappeared and everything she owned went to Goodwill.”

“Who authorized that?”

“Her sister. I’m in the process of trying to track down her friends, people she hung out with, co-workers, neighbors, the usual. So far, not much. Broad who was her best friend back then is dead too. Relocated to Nevada. Vegas. Became a blackjack dealer. Got hit by a limo after walking out of the casino where she worked.” Perry shook his head. “Trying to track down a couple of people she worked with, but I don’t expect much. She was only nineteen when she disappeared. Had a couple of two-bit jobs. Waitress in a coffee shop. Barmaid. She lied about her age to get it. Owner of the coffee shop remembered who she was. One detail. She never picked up her last paycheck. As for the bar she worked at, it’s changed ownership three times. Same with her neighbors. It was a dump where mostly college age kids rented. No leases. Month-to-month. Everybody who was there when she was most likely has moved on. I have Wendell checking further.”

“What about some of the men she was involved with?”

“Best I’ve been able to piece together is that she wasn’t ‘involved’ with anyone so to speak. I’m hoping it wasn’t a one night stand that got out of hand.”

“Why?”

“Kind of hard to track down some quickie in a back seat from close to ten years ago,” he sneered. “Two of the bars she hung out in have changed ownership. One burned down. Another shut down.” He spit, aiming towards the grass, but hitting the pavement.

“You’ve found out an enormous amount of information for such a short period of time. I’m impressed.”

“Doesn’t matter,” he said grimly. “Part of me thinks I won’t find out much more than I have already. Nobody knows anything about this woman. Not even her sister. It might be a different story if I could find someone who knew the answers to some hard questions about who Brandy Parker was.”

“Did you talk to her niece? Quilla Worthington. I understand that you know her.”

Perry sneered. “Little bitch hangs with a bad crowd. If these kids can’t find grass or cocaine, they’ll settle for getting high on Robitussin.”

“The cold medication?”

“These assholes call it “Robo.” They like that heavy metal crap. Dress in black. Wear leather. Put rings in their noses and ears and lips. One girl has a spike in her tongue. I have Greg on special assignment to keep an eye on them.”

“Special assignment?” I said, feeling queasy in my stomach and more than a little sorry for Quilla. She liked Greg Hoxey, thought he was her friend. I wondered how she would feel upon learning that Greg was scamming them.

“Greg has made friends with them. They love his ass. You saying the niece knows something?”

“She was very close to her Aunt. If anybody could help you find out more about who Brandy Parker was, Quilla could. And I happen to know that she’d be willing to cooperate.”

“Oh yeah?” he said sarcastically. “How do you know that? And how do you know all this crap about her?”

“She rode out to the cemetery with me to pick out the grave site. We talked. The one thing uppermost in her mind is finding the person who killed her Aunt.”

“Talking to her can’t hurt, I guess.” He looked at me as if he were giving me an evaluation. “That’s twice now.”

“Twice what?”

“Only positive things I’ve had to work came from you. That cemetery buff stuff and now this info about the niece. I never would’ve even considered finding out if the kid knew anything. Christ, she was just a little shit when her Aunt disappeared. She taking the death hard?”

I nodded yes. “She seems to be the only one.”

“Meaning?”

“I didn’t see much grief coming from her mother.”

“Should I consider the mother a suspect?”

Perry let the question slip out so matter-of-factly, that I was speechless. You’re asking me? I thought to myself. I wasn’t used to receiving compliments from Perry Cobb. I felt like the child of an alcoholic getting a pat on the head from daddy on a sober day.

“Look, Perry, I don’t know anything about solving crimes and having feelings about who should or shouldn’t be a suspect. Based on years of doing business with grieving individuals, all I can tell you about Suzanne Worthington is that her behavior was typical of at least a third of those I’ve dealt with. Some are devastated and can barely get through the arrangements process. Others are so calm and collected you’d think that instead of picking a coffin they’re selecting drapes. Suzanne made no bones about her feelings for her sister. She’d dealt with her being gone years ago. Finding the body was anti-climactic. That’s not to say she won’t fall apart when she realizes her sister’s remains are in that locked coffin or that she won’t lose it at the burial. But if you want my gut feeling: Suzanne Worthington didn’t kill anybody.”

Perry bit down lightly on his upper lip. “I wonder why she didn’t tell me to talk to her daughter.”

“She probably doesn’t have any idea how much the kid knows. This is a mother and daughter who don’t communicate going on. Besides, Suzanne wants to get this over with. She’s not the kind who likes intrusions.”

“Who does?” said Perry and almost at the precise instant he uttered the words a car pulled into the lot. The headlights swathed Perry and myself, blinding us for a few seconds. By the time I could see the car, a BMW, it had pulled alongside Perry’s cruiser.

Three doors opened almost simultaneously and I watched Suzanne get out of the front passenger side, her husband slide out of the driver’s side and Quilla step from the right side of the back. As if she couldn’t stand to be near them, Quilla darted ahead of her mother and stepfather. I checked my watch. 6:50. I couldn’t take my eyes off of what Quilla was wearing.

A black dress. Down to mid-calf. Low cut. As she got closer I saw her shoes. Red high heels, spikes, actually, about four inches. As she got closer I could make out the fishnet stockings. Her hair was up in a sophisticated sweep and she wore make-up. Heavy. Too much mascara around the eyes that made her look older and a little glamorous. Earlier in the day she looked younger than her fifteen years and not very attractive.

But now she looked exquisite.

More like she were going out on a date, rather than to a Funeral Home to visit the dead body of the person she had loved more than anyone else in the world.

Chapter 11

As Quilla came up to me I heard her mother’s voice in the background. “Quilla would you please wait so we can all go in together.” Quilla kept moving. She strolled past Perry until she came to a stop in front of me.

“Hi, Del,” she said with an inflection that made me think she was genuinely glad to see me.

“Hi,” I said with equal enthusiasm. It was good to see her. She glared at Perry. He stared at her and said, “I’m sorry about your Aunt,” with a heartfelt sincerity.

“Thanks,” she said with more sarcasm than gratitude. I knew she didn’t believe him. “Find out who killed her yet?”

Perry was taken aback by the question, which was delivered with the straightforward intensity of a prosecutor going in for the kill on a hostile witness. He cleared his throat and Crossed his arms over his chest, his body language blatantly displaying his internal anger.

“No. But I’m working on it.” His eyes darted in my direction and stared for an instant as if to say, “See what I mean about this one?”

Suzanne and her husband were now standing behind Quilla, Alan Worthington nodded to Perry and winked at me. “Sorry we’re late,” Suzanne said perfunctorily.

Alan Worthington glanced at the empty parking lot and smirked, saying in a too loud voice, “Told you it wouldn’t matter. Nobody’s coming.”

Quilla glared angrily at him. So did Suzanne, who sniped, “The important thing is that we’re here.” She looked at me and said, “Could we go inside?”

I nodded yes and gestured for everyone to walk ahead of me. Suzanne and her husband went first, Quilla followed them.

“After you,” I said to Perry.

“Not yet. Gonna pull my car behind the building. Don’t want to turn anyone away because they see little old me.”

He half-heartedly waved good-bye and headed back to his car. I turned and caught up with Quilla who was dragging a few yards behind her parents. I spoke quickly.

“He’s serious about solving the case. I told him to talk to you.” I expected her eyes to light up, but instead they were filled with suspicion. “He’s already done a lot of work, but you’re the only real lead.”

“Why me?”

“He’s been tracking down people from your Aunt’s life. So far, he’s been hitting brick walls. No one but you has any solid information about her. When he talks to you, you have to tell him everything and arrange for him to look at your Aunt’s things.”

Quilla was about to say something when her mother called out, “Quilla, come here. I want us to go in as a family.”

Quilla muttered, “Oh yeah, right! A family.”

“You better go,” I said. “This is gonna be difficult. Your mother may need you. And you may need her.”

“I’m scared, Del. How awful is this gonna be?”

“Quilla, please!” shouted Suzanne.

“As awful as it gets,” I said.

Quilla took a deep breath, then joined her mother and stepfather who were at the front entrance. Clint was with them, a benign smile fixed on his face. I followed Quilla, stepped past all of them and opened the door.

“Viewing Room Four,” I said. With me leading the way, we moved on. “When we don’t anticipate a large turnout I’ve found this space to be ideal. Not too big. Not too small.”

The room was thirty feet deep and twenty feet wide. It was created for situations just like this. People with little or no family and friends in the community. Survivors interested in getting through everything fast. A few chairs for the immediate family and a dozen or so more for visitors.

I stopped a few feet from the entrance to Viewing Room Four, then said, “I’ll leave you here. My associate and I will be at the doors to greet the visitors. The smoking lounge is downstairs. Restrooms are up here. If you need anything, I’m close by.”

Suzanne smiled half-heartedly while Quilla gazed at me with a sad expression that suggested she didn’t want me to leave. Alan Worthington, to his credit, acknowledged my remark with a slight nod of his head. I stepped aside and let them go into the room. I walked to the front entrance and joined Clint.

“Front or side?” I asked Clint. It was how we decided which door we would man.

“I don’t care,” said Clint.

“I’ll take the side,” I said, primarily because it was closer to my office. If the turnout was as small as I expected it would be easier for me to slip away and sit down. Standing for two hours was another drawback to the job.

“Maybe by the time I go home tonight you could have an answer for me about getting Tuesday night’s off?” said Clint with an almost childish tone.

“We’ll see,” I said, then I walked to the side entrance.

Within two minutes someone was opening the door. I hoped for Quilla’s sake that the person had come to pay respects to Brandy Parker. I straightened up and prepared to greet whoever it was, but when I saw his face I did a double take.

It was Tyler DeGregorio.

The man who had married Perry Cobb’s ex-wife and who was the person he hated most in the world. But more importantly, like me, Tyler was also knowledgeable enough about the layout of Elm Grove cemetery to hide a body in the least-visited corner of the graveyard.

Undoubtedly, Perry had seen Tyler come in and was already biting at the bit to find a reason to arrest him. My first instinct was to warn Tyler that he was certainly going to be a prime suspect, but then something began gnawing at me. What the hell was Tyler DiGregorio doing paying his respects to Brandy Parker?

I knew he didn’t have a relationship with Suzanne Worthington. If he had, she would’ve buried her sister through his Funeral Home. Seeing him standing in the foyer of my Home was unsettling. And I knew that if I had this odd feeling, Perry would be going out of his mind with glee.

“What the hell are you doing here?”

“I need to talk to you,” he said with an unusual edge.

I noticed an odd intensity in his face, especially in his eyes. His boyish peaches and cream complexion looked pallid. This wasn’t Tyler. For as long as I’d known him he’d been in a state of perpetual relaxation. Nothing fazed him. He possessed an almost saintly calm.

“Let’s go outside.” He reached for the doorknob.

“No. Perry’s watching.”

“Watching what?”

“The people who’ll be coming in here tonight. He thinks that whoever killed the girl in the mausoleum might show up. You’re the first visitor.”

“I’m not here to visit. I don’t even know these people. I’m here to see you.”

“Too late. Perry saw you walk in. That’s another, no pun intended, nail in your coffin.”

“What the hell are you talking about, Del?”

“You’re already a suspect.”

“Suspect in what?!?” he said, looking even more confused. His forehead was moist with sweat.

“So am I.”

He paused for a moment. “Why me? Why you?”

“What do you know about the murder of Brandy Parker?”

“Not a lot,” said Tyler. “Body was found in a mausoleum. They didn’t know who she was for a few days. Now they know. I only pay detailed attention to the deaths of people who are buried through my Home.”

“They found the body in the Old Section. He’s playing with the notion that the killer knew his way around cemeteries.”

“Which we do, so we’re suspects. And now he sees me here and because he watched too many episodes of CSI, I must be the killer.” He shook his head. “What does he think? That he’ll put me in jail and get Jeanne back?”

“He really wants to solve this thing.”

Tyler grimaced. “Perry’s lazy. Unless he finds out who did it fast he’ll forget about it. That’s Perry’s tragic flaw. No stick-to-itiveness. That’s why Jeanne divorced him. She couldn’t stand how he gave up on everything so fast.” He shook his head slowly. “He really thinks you or I could be capable of murder?”

“Deep down he knows we aren’t, but he’s suspicious enough in general to keep it brewing in the back of his mind.”

“Gives him another opportunity to break our balls. He sent me a welfare case last week. I had to spring for the cremation.”

“What did you want to talk to me about, Tyler?”

“It’s my Dad. He’s… we think it’s time.”

“Tyler… Jesus, I’m sorry. I… ” His father, Alphonse DiGregorio had been diagnosed with lung cancer last year.

“He could go tonight or tomorrow. I discussed this with my mother and my brother and, well, we’d like you to handle the funeral.”

“Me?” I was truly shocked.

“You. Henderson’s. I know it’s a weird request, but my father always talked about how when he took over the business from my grandfather the worst experience of his life was when Grandpa died. He actually embalmed his own father. This is Dad’s idea. Will you help us, Del?”

“Of course, man.” I reached out and touched Tyler’s right shoulder. Through his shirt I could feel that he was hot, sweating. “So the entire service will be here?”

“Yes. I’d like you to coordinate everything from calling Mel at the cemetery to having Nolan do the embalming. We have a family plot. I just can’t do it, Del. Strange, huh? I’ve buried hundreds of people, but when death smacks me in the face, I’m a basket case just like everyone else. Plus I’ll be having my hands full with my mother.”

“Consider everything done.”

“I appreciate it, Del. On the way over here I thought about how it must have been for you when your Dad died. How old were you, fifteen?” I nodded yes. “God. You were a kid. I’m thirty-two and just the thought of not having him around makes me think I’ll fall apart.”

“Somehow we all get through the deaths of our parents.” To myself I said, but some get through it better than others.

He looked at his watch. “I better go.” He reached for the door and opened it. “Thanks, Del. I can’t tell you how grateful I am.”

Tyler and I shook hands, then he stepped out the door. Not counting the Worthington’s BMW, the only car in the lot was his. For a moment I thought of Quilla and her expectation of visitors to pay respects to her Aunt. It was still early though. There was plenty of time for people to show up.

As Tyler walked to his car I glanced around, wondering where Perry was hiding and what he was making of Tyler’s visit. I wanted to find him and tell him why Tyler had come to the Home and to erase his name as a suspect, but I couldn’t leave my post. Besides, I sensed that at the end of the viewing Perry would pay me a visit.

I went back inside and heard voices coming from the front entrance. I stuck my head around the corner only to find Alan Worthington standing with Clint, gesturing wildly. Clint seemed to be trying to calm him down. As we often get family members who overreact to certain things, handling them becomes another part of the job and, in Clint’s case, another part of his training in learning to deal with the living and breathing part of the funeral business. But in the case of Alan Worthington, I knew Clint would be no match for a steamroller like him, so I interceded.

“Is there anything wrong?” I asked.

Clint started to speak, but Worthington cut him off.

“Look, ace,” he said, ignoring Clint as if he were no longer there. “I know we’re going through the ruse that somebody’s actually going to stop in here tonight and I can go along with it for awhile. I know for a fact that a couple of people will make duty calls, but they’ll be in and out fast. It’s approaching seven-fifteen and not a soul has shown and it’s getting real uncomfortable in there for the three of us staring at that fucking coffin. What do you say that instead of stringing this out until nine o’clock, you go to the kid and make up some kind of rule that says if nobody shows by, say, eight or eight-fifteen, you close up?”

I wanted to punch him in the mouth. “I can’t do that. The arrangements call for a seven-to-nine p.m. viewing. Many people often come later.” This was a lie. Most people come in the middle. “If you’re uncomfortable in the Viewing Room perhaps you’ll feel more at ease in the smoking lounge.”

“Look, pal, I’m paying for this and I’m telling you to cut it short.”

“Cut what short?” said Quilla’s voice. She was standing directly behind Clint.

Worthington looked at me, then at her, then snapped, “Nothing. I’m going back to your mother.”

He sneered at me, snubbed Clint and went back to the Viewing Room. Quilla looked at me. Despite the fact that I heard weeping from the Viewing Room, Quilla’s eyes didn’t look as if she’d been crying, but the expression of sadness on her face was more than enough to indicate her grief.

“Could I talk to you in private?” she asked, tilting her head at Clint. “I don’t mean to be rude.”

“No problem,” said Clint with a smile.

Quilla and I walked back to my post at the side door. “How you doing?” I asked.

She shrugged. “I wish I could see her. I know I can’t.”

“How’s your mother holding up?”

“She cried. I couldn’t believe it. Do people usually come early to these things or later?”

“Various times.”

“Like a party. Nobody wants to be first. I probably wouldn’t want to be first if this was somebody else.”

Suddenly the door behind me opened. Quilla and I turned to see who was coming in. An elderly couple appeared, the woman holding on to the man’s left arm. I looked at them with my practiced grin and said, “May I help you?”

“Woodley,” said the man.

“Room One,” I said. “Straight ahead and to your left.”

They both nodded and made their way to the room containing the remains of Fred Woodley, one of the victims of the bus accident.

“How soon can I talk to Cobb?” Quilla asked.

“Probably whenever you want.”

“What about now? He’s here. I’m here.”

“It’s your Aunt’s viewing. What if you’re talking to Perry and people come to pay their respects?”

“Nobody’s gonna come,” she said bitterly. “My mother was right. People are such shits.”

Again, the sound of the side door opening made both of us turn towards it. Quilla got a look before I did. What she saw made her face light up. Approximately twelve kids, all roughly Quilla’s age, began filing in. I stepped aside and watched this odd group of miscreants, an equal mix of boys and girls, all wearing variations of the same uniform of torn black jeans with assorted styles of combat boots or Doc Martins or red canvas tennis shoes plus loose-fitting sweatshirts or tight T-shirts sporting the names of different heavy metal and alternative groups.

Each kid gave me a suspicious, cursory glance before approaching Quilla. I wondered if this was the first time any of them had been inside a Funeral Home.

They formed a circle around her. A few began to speak, but did so in whispers and hushed tones. A couple of them kept glancing back at me. As she led her friends towards the Viewing Room I was relieved for Quilla’s sake that someone had come.

I was to experience that relief for the bulk of the evening. Twenty-five more people paid their respects. I didn’t know who most of them were. There were half a dozen more teenage kids and a couple of teachers I remembered from my days at Dankworth High.

Perry Cobb came in around 7:45 with Greg Hoxey who arrived out of uniform in an expensive-looking, dark blue suit, white shirt and no tie. Perry said, “Gonna mill around” and went into the Viewing Room. Greg barely nodded at me. I nodded back. He was sucking on the ever-present green floss. I hoped he would have the courtesy to remove it when he went in to see his “friend” Quilla.

The rest were adults, mostly in their mid-Thirties to late-Forties, mostly couples. I assumed they were all friends or co-workers of Suzanne Worthington or her husband.

About an hour into the viewing one of the young boys who had come in and greeted Quilla approached me. He was tall, well over six feet, and gawky, razor thin, dressed in a nicely pressed black shirt, ripped blue jeans and motorcycle boots. His hair was short, not much longer than a crew cut, and he wore a heart-shaped ring in his right ear and what looked like a wedding band in his nose.

“Mr. Coltrane?” he said softly, shyly.

“Yes?”

“Are you the guy who embalms bodies?”

The question almost knocked me off balance. “I know how to embalm, but we have someone else who does most of it. Why do you ask?”

“Only because I know, like, five people who got buried from here and I thought it was kind of, you know, cool to meet the guy who embalmed them.” He smiled. There was a measure of innocence about him.

“If it was longer than eight years ago I may have been the one, but I seldom do it anymore.”

“If I told you their names would you remember?”

“Probably not,” I said awkwardly.

“I figured it wouldn’t hurt to ask, ya know?” he said. “Quilla said I should talk to you.”

“About that?”

“No. Your line of work. I’m gonna be graduating from high school next year and I’ve been trying to find something to do. So far the only thing that interests me is being a Funeral Director. I was wondering if I could come by and talk to you about it some time?”

“Sure. Why don’t you give me a call over the next few days and we’ll make an appointment. What’s your name?”

“Viper. Viper Petrovitch.” He extended his right hand. I shook it, thinking So this is Quilla’s best friend. “Okay, Viper. See you soon.”

“When I come, would it be possible for me to get a tour of the place? I’d like to see where you keep the coffins and where the embalming gets done and things like that.”

“We’ll see,” I said.

“Cool,” he said, then trotted back to the Viewing Room.

About 8:15 a woman came in. I guessed her to be in her mid-twenties. At first glance one would say she was plain. Other than some subtle lip gloss and rouge, her face had no color. And her light brown hair hung from her head as if she were an odd cross between Buster Brown and Moe of The Three Stooges. Her eyes, a dazzling blue  — Paul Newman eyes  — were the focal point of her face, despite the fact that in the ten seconds or so that I observed them, they were downcast like those of an extremely shy five-year-old. She wore dark, loose-fitting clothes and earthen colors, as if she were hiding several extra pounds, but she didn’t look overweight.

Overall she struck me as a woman who was trying to not look as good as she could. There was a lot of playing down here. I guessed that she was the type of woman who had never paid to have a pedicure or a manicure.

I nodded politely as she moved towards and past me. “Brandy Parker,” she said softly.

“Straight and to the right,” I said.

She bowed her head as if she were a nun passing a religious statue and started towards the Viewing Room. She’d gone about five feet when she tripped, almost losing her balance, but catching herself just in time. She looked back at me and with an embarrassed smile and said, “I’m so clumsy,” then kept going. I found the smile as appealing as her eyes. I imagined her after a complete beauty makeover and some wardrobe tips. She could be a knockout.

I tried to guess her profession. She could be a librarian, therapist for handicapped children or a college professor of some obscure Literature course like Eighteenth Century Irish Poets. Guessing people’s professions was a quirky little pastime I indulged in to help pass the time during viewing hours. People were always surprised to discover what I did for a living because I didn’t fit into the stereotype of the dower mortician. So I found it equally fascinating to try and guess someone’s livelihood by their overall demeanor, clothing and initial impression. One thing I learned after playing this game for so long was that I was seldom right. The careers of most people, like most people’s true personalities, were hard to gauge.

By 8:30 the majority of the people who had come were gone. Most had stayed about fifteen minutes. Long enough to say a few words to the family and a quick prayer over the coffin. Perry and Greg left at 8:15, but I suspected Perry was still outside, watching from his car or the bushes. Out of sheer boredom I wandered by the Viewing Room and noticed that there were four visitors remaining. Two of Quilla’s friends — Viper and a girl who sat by themselves staring silently at the closed coffin. Sitting between Suzanne and her husband was a plump, attractive silver-haired woman in her Seventies who looked like Marilyn Monroe might have looked had she lived. The fourth was the blue-eyed woman with the nice smile who sat with Quilla, engrossed in what looked like an intense conversation.

Because of the overall quiet in the room I was able to hear Quilla say something to the woman. I couldn’t make out all of the words, but I caught enough to learn her name. “…at the cemetery, Gretchen.”

Gretchen, I said to myself.

Suddenly, Quilla looked up in my direction. She said something to Gretchen, who turned around and also looked at me. Again she smiled. I smiled back, then returned to my post at the door. About five minutes later Gretchen came out of the Viewing Room alone. I watched as she walked towards me. I looked down at the place on the carpeting where she had tripped before. She was heading right towards it. I wanted to warn her, but I didn’t want to embarrass her. I decided to point at the floor and hope she got the idea.

I raised my right hand and gestured downward. She saw it, looked down and realized what I was warning her about. She rolled her eyes, stepped around the dangerous area and approached me. “Thank you.”

“I’ll have to get that fixed.”

“My cell conked out. I need to make a call. Do you have a phone I could use?”

“Sure. In my office.”

“Thanks.”

“Not at all. This way.”

As we walked to the office Gretchen said, “Quilla mentioned that you’ve been very supportive to her since she got the bad news.”

“She seemed to need it.”

“She speaks very highly of you, which isn’t something she often does of adults. By the way, I’m Gretchen Yearwood.”

“Del Coltrane. Nice to meet you. Here we are.” I opened the door to my office and turned on the light. “Take as much time as you need. I’ll wait outside.”

“I don’t need privacy,” she said as she stepped inside. She went to the phone and dialed a number. She pressed a couple of buttons, listened to a message for about twenty seconds, then hung up. “All done.”

I noticed her eyes go from looking directly at me to something over my shoulder. She blinked nervously a couple of times. I turned around to see what had gotten her attention. It was the photographs I had on the wall. There were a dozen or so pictures of the headstones of famous people’s graves. In some of the photos I was posing next to the grave with a stupid smile on my face.

“It’s a morbid hobby of mine.”

“Hobby?”

“I like to explore old cemeteries. Find unusual headstones. Celebrity graves.” She stared at me tentatively. “I know. It’s weird.”

“Not weird. Different.” She moved closer to the wall and examined the photos. “Billy the Kid, Aaron Burr, Al Capone, John Dillinger, Jack London. Joe McCarthy. Scott Joplin.” She turned to me. “You just jump in your car and drive to cemeteries looking for famous graves?”

“Not quite. I go to trade conventions a couple times a year. It’s usually a different city. Put a bunch of morticians together and the talk comes to what well-known person is buried in or near a town. I’ll rent a car. I’ve taken vacations and checked out local cemeteries. I don’t tell a lot of people about it.”

“There are worse things you could be interested in.” She glanced at her watch and said, “I’m enjoying our conversation, but I think I better get back to Quilla.”

“Right.”

Gretchen walked me to the front entrance. She made a joke about tripping on the carpet, then said, “Thanks again for letting me use the phone.”

As I watched her walk away I knew that I wanted to get to know her better. The nature of my business isn’t the most ideal for meeting women in circumstances conducive to dating. Dozens of times I’ve had a gorgeous woman show up to make funeral arrangements herself or accompany a parent or sibling. It would be tasteless to make a move. And I would always be positioned in a woman’s mind as the man who buried dad or uncle Bill or aunt Sally. Because I couldn’t rely on my line of work to meet women, I had to utilize the conventional ways like bars, fix-ups, on-line dating or chance encounters, which I was horrible at because I’m not good at chitchat in normal situations. I’m only good with words when I’m selling.

I’d gotten to the point where I had unofficially given up on ever finding someone. My life was too screwed up. She would either have to be enormously understanding or just as damaged as I. Whichever it was, Gretchen Yearwood was the first woman in years who had caught my fancy.

And I was more than a little curious as to how she had gotten so close with Quilla.

Chapter 12

At exactly 9:00 p.m. Quilla and her two teenaged friends emerged from the Viewing Room. Right behind them was Gretchen. They all headed towards the door. The two kids mumbled something to Quilla, then they said soft good-byes to Gretchen. The girl left without looking at me, but Viper turned and waved good-bye mouthing the word “Later.”

Quilla and Gretchen talked quietly for a few seconds, hugged, then Quilla walked her to the door, holding it open for her. Quilla closed the door, noticed me and came over.

“Do you know who she is?”

“Gretchen Yearwood. We met before.”

“I know, but do you know who she is?” There was a smugness in her tone, as if I was supposed to be impressed that she knew Gretchen Yearwood.

“Her name doesn’t ring a bell.”

“She writes Young Adult novels. For teenagers. And she’s sort of famous. With teenage girls. Go to a bookstore and she has four books in her own rack.” She smiled with great pride. “Gretchen’s kind of a recluse. I never even would’ve known she lived around here if it wasn’t for the book dedication.”

“How do you mean?”

“It was like three years ago and I was in the B Dalton at the Dankworth Mall and I just started browsing and I saw a few of Gretchen’s books on the shelf so I picked one up for no reason and sort of skimmed the plot on the jacket and it sounded decent so I turned to the first page, but I didn’t turn far enough and I was on the dedication page and the book was dedicated to my Aunt.”

“To Brandy?”

“Yeah. I really freaked. It said, ‘To Brandy Parker, Wherever you may be’.”

“That could be just the thing Perry needs.”

Quilla looked at me. “You’re right.”

I wanted to pursue the subject, but I couldn’t because Suzanne, her husband and the elderly Marilyn Monroe look-alike were approaching from the Viewing Room.

“I want to thank you for convincing me to have this tonight,” said Suzanne. “I was dreading it from the moment we talked, but it’s definitely helped.”

“Thank you,” I said, impressed that she had the class to say what she said. “But I think the person who really deserves your thanks is Quilla. She was the most convincing.”

Wearily, Suzanne looked at her daughter. “Thank you.” Quilla uttered a self-satisfied “You’re welcome,” but before the words were even out of her mouth old Marilyn coldly interjected “So what’s the plan for tomorrow?”

I looked closely at the woman who was heavily made up, wondering who the hell she was. She looked as if Nolan had applied a hearty dose of embalmer’s wax which he used to add color to a corpse’s face.

Suzanne looked at me. I said, “The cremation will take place tomorrow morning. Interment is at noon.”

Without even acknowledging me, the woman turned to Alan Worthington and curtly said, “Are you going, dear?”

Alan shook his head no, saying, “I have a meeting.”

“So do I,” said the woman coldly. “Suzanne, are you?”

“Yes. Quilla and I will be going.”

Quilla looked pleased at her mother’s answer.

“If you want me to be there for you I will,” said the woman. “But as I never knew your sister and since Alan hadn’t even been part of your family at the time of her death, I… ”

“It’s alright, Helen,” said Suzanne with an insincere graciousness.

“You’re sure? I consider you the daughter I never had.”

Alan Worthington put his arm around this unpleasant old crone and said, “It’s the thought that counts, Mom.”

Mom. It figured.

“So then,” I said, looking at Suzanne and Quilla. “I’ll meet you tomorrow noon at the front gate at the cemetery.”

Suzanne nodded. Alan Worthington winked at me and extended his hand. I shook it unenthusiastically. “Thanks for everything, chief.” His mother said nothing to me as she slid her left forearm under Alan’s right arm and headed for the door. Suzanne followed. Quilla waved at me and joined her mother.

Perry waited until they had pulled out of the lot before appearing again. I expected him to be reeking of smugness over the fact that Tyler DeGregorio had shown up and I was anxiously waiting to inform him of Tyler’s reason, but when Perry stepped into the foyer his expression was anything but smug. It radiated a sense of childlike eagerness. He looked like a little boy who had just discovered something with the potential for adventure, like a secret cave in the woods.

“I counted thirty-seven people,” I said. “Any suspects?”

“Just one.”

“I hope you’re not going to tell me it’s Tyler.”

“Fuck Tyler. He’s already a suspect.”

“Then who? Nobody I saw looked suspicious.”

“That’s ’cuz the guy I’m talking about didn’t come in. Does the name Kyle Thistle mean anything to you?”

“No.”

Perry shook his head. “Probably before you came to town. Kyle Thistle murdered his wife twenty-four years ago. He got sent to the nuthouse for twelve years. It was the only murder case my father ever had.”

“And Kyle Thistle was in the parking lot tonight?”

Perry nodded yes. “Sitting in a three-year-old Volvo, smoking a cigarette, just as calm as can be. He was waiting for the person he came with to go in and pay respects. A woman. Didn’t pay much attention to who she was when she went inside. Wasn’t until I happened to look into the Volvo and see Kyle Thistle that my mind started working. I ran a check on the Volvo’s license plates. Registration’s in the name of Gretchen Thistle.”

The name unsettled me. “Her first name is Gretchen?” My thoughts flashed immediately to Gretchen Yearwood.

“Yeah. She was one of the last people to leave.”

“Do you recall if he had any children?”

Perry thought for a moment, scratching the back of his neck. “Yeah. Now that you mention it, there was a kid. A daughter.”

It was obvious to me that Gretchen Thistle and Gretchen Yearwood were the same person.

“And she got in the Volvo?” I asked.

“Yeah.” I must have had an odd expression on my face because Perry said, “How come you’re asking all these questions about her?”

“I talked to her. She seemed like a nice person.”

“She may very well be. It’s her old man who’s the psycho. Shit, I thought he was dead.”

“Was he convicted of killing his wife?”

“Not in the technical sense of the word. My dad was putting the case together, working with the County Sheriff, District Attorney. They even brought the FBI into it, then Kyle Thistle cracked up. He was declared mentally incompetent to stand trial, so they stashed him in the nuthouse. I haven’t given him a thought ’til tonight. Maybe the girl you were talking to was his daughter. Wonder why she came tonight?”

“She’s friends with Quilla. I guess that blows your theory that Kyle Thistle is a suspect.”

“Not necessarily. He killed once, twenty-four years ago. Who’s to say he didn’t do it again nine years ago? He got released by then, so the time frame fits perfectly.”

“But he didn’t go inside to pay his respects. Your thesis is that the killer might show up to pay his respects.”

“Right. So?”

“So if Kyle Thistle is your man, why would he have sat in the car? Wouldn’t he have gone in to check things out?”

Perry seemed lost to the obviousness of my remark. He made a face and scratched his right cheek. “He could’ve been playing it safe. He sends his daughter in first, then she reports back.”

“Reports back on what? His daughter is a friend of the kid. Was he certifiably insane?”

“I’m kind of foggy on the details. I was just a kid then too. Why?”

“If he was indeed out of his mind, he wouldn’t have had the sense to hide a body in that remote mausoleum.”

I wasn’t sure why I was so adamantly trying to defend this man. Was I trying to make Perry look bad or was it because I was attracted to Kyle Thistle’s daughter? Perry took in what I said, mulled it over for a few seconds, then said “Unless he was a cemetery buff.” He smirked as if he had come up with an obscure answer in a trivia contest. “The question is,” Perry continued. “Can you be crazy and still be a cemetery buff? And if the answer to that is yes, then Kyle Thistle is a definite suspect in this case. And the way I see it is that anybody who is a cemetery buff has to be out of their mind anyway.” Perry looked at his watch. “About me talking to Quilla. When and where?”

“She wants to do it ASAP.”

“How about tomorrow after the funeral?”

“Might be too soon. She’s gonna need a couple of days.”

“I’m nine years behind on this case, Del. I have a lot of catching up. Two days are important.” Perry shrugged. “When she’s ready, call me.”

“By the way, she may have already given you something to go on. Kyle Thistle’s daughter knew Brandy Parker.”

“When did you find that out?”

“A few minutes ago.”

“I’m wondering if you’ve just solved the case. Not only will I be talking to Kyle Thistle’s daughter, but I think I’ll be paying him a visit too.”

“You’re making a pretty big jump on this, Perry. I think you should talk to Quilla before you talk to anyone else. Find out what she has to say.”

Perry spent about ten seconds considering my advice, then said, “I’m not agreeing with you, but it’s late. Another day won’t make a difference. Make sure you’re available too.”

“Perry, I don’t want to get involved in this.”

“You already are. And you seem to get along with the little bitch. She rubs me the wrong way. I want you there to run interference. If I’m alone with her I could end up arresting her.”

“She’s a kid.”

“She’s fifteen going on forty. Be there! Got it?”

“Okay,” I said with resignation.

“Go lock up the crypt now, Coffin Boy. We don’t want any walking dead to sneak out.”

Chapter 13

The only thing that remained to be done, next to the burial, was the cremation. Before Clint went home he and I removed the remains of Brandy Parker from the rental coffin and placed them in a casket-shaped cardboard box. Next to a simple pine box, it was our cheapest receptacle. By law a body had to be in a combustible container before being put in the cremation chamber.

The next morning I drove to the crematorium in Linville nineteen miles away. The entire process would take roughly three hours which meant that I had time to kill. Usually, I went back to the Home, but that day I decided to pay a visit to Dankworth Mall, specifically to the B Dalton bookstore. I went straight to the Young Adult section, looking in particular for the book that Gretchen had dedicated to Brandy Parker.

It was a paperback called The Cheerleader Wore Black. There were two others, each dedicated to someone else: The Beagle Next Door Ate My Cat and Goodbye Camp Grizzly Bear. I bought all three. The clerk said there was one more Gretchen Yearwood book in print, but that they were out of it.

I went to my car in the Mall parking lot and read The Cheerleader Wore Black. It was only one hundred and fifteen pages and it took me a little over an hour. The plot concerned a rebellious teenage girl who was hideously scarred after a car accident and how she regains her self-esteem as she discovers new areas of self worth. I tried to figure out why Gretchen dedicated the book to Brandy Parker.

I felt that if I wanted an answer I would have to ask Quilla. Or Gretchen herself.

I skimmed the other two books, hoping to learn something about the author, specifically, what it must be like to be the child of a man who murdered her mother. One dealt with a child’s search for the woman who gave her up for adoption, the other with being the child of a single parent. I was beginning to feel more like a detective than a Funeral Director and I was actually anticipating telling Perry about the book. I would give it to him to read. Maybe he could get something from it in the way of clues that I couldn’t see.

I returned to the crematorium, picked up the cremains which had been deposited into the urn that Quilla had selected two days before, placed it in the front seat next to me and headed to Elm Grove cemetery.

As planned, Quilla and her mother were waiting at the entrance gate. There were two other cars, a late model Chevy Malibu belonging to Ralph Mutrax, Minister at the Dankworth Presbyterian Church and a Volvo. Suzanne was sitting in her car, talking to Ralph who leaned against the driver’s side window. Quilla, wearing the exact same outfit she had on the night before, was outside the driver’s side of the Volvo.

At first I couldn’t make out the driver, but as I pulled alongside I realized it was Gretchen. Seeing her in the daylight made me realize that she was far more attractive than I’d thought. As I got out of my car Quilla trotted over to me.

“Did you talk to Perry Cobb?” she asked as she walked with me towards her mother’s car.

“He’ll meet you whenever you want?”

“Let’s do it as soon as we leave the cemetery.”

“Won’t there be a reception after the funeral?”

Quilla rolled her eyes. “Are you shitting me? My mother’s going back to work after this is over.”

“Where will you be going?”

“If I can’t talk to Cobb, probably to Viper’s.”

“Isn’t he in school?”

“He gets out early today for therapy. Is meeting with Cobb today possible?”

“I’ll call him after the service.”

As we reached her mother’s car Quilla pulled away from me and returned to Gretchen. I looked at Suzanne and said, “We can wait in case anyone else is coming.”

“There won’t be anyone else,” said Suzanne firmly. “Let’s get this over with.”

I nodded okay. “Follow me,” I said, then got back in my car and led the tiny procession to the gravesite.

Ground burial for cremated remains is rare and ironic, considering that a hole is dug as per usual by a backhoe, but only an urn is put in the earth. The ceremony was as brief as any I’d ever seen. The urn was placed atop the green tarpaulin that covered the hole, then Ralph Mutrax said a few words about the tragedy of Brandy Parker’s murder, her short life and a few prayers and that was it. He looked at me as if to say, “It’s all yours,” then I spoke.

I always remained behind to oversee the burial. But this service, like the death of Brandy Parker, was unusual. So my remarks were brief.

“The service is complete. I’ll stay behind to supervise the interment.” Gretchen gave Quilla a long, affectionate hug, nodded to Suzanne, then turned and walked towards her car. I looked towards Suzanne and Quilla. “Mrs. Worthington, you and Quilla can go now.”

Suzanne nodded and had gone less than three feet when Quilla spoke in a firm voice. “I’m staying ’til the end.”

Suzanne, looking too tired to argue, uttered a simple, “Quilla, please don’t put me through that. This is painful enough. Let’s just go.”

“I’m staying!” she said adamantly.

“I’m feeling sick,” said Suzanne. “I can’t watch that thing being put into the ground and I don’t want to wait around for you.”

“I’ll go back with Del,” said Quilla. Her right hand brushed against my left arm. “Can I go back with you?”

“It’s up to your mother,” I said to Quilla, then to Suzanne I said, “It’s not a problem. Really.”

Suzanne glanced with resignation at Quilla, looked at me and said, “Thank you.”

Ralph Mutrax walked with her to her car. Gretchen pulled away first, then Suzanne, then Ralph.

“It’s such a joke that that fag Mutrax was here,” said Quilla. “Aunt Brandy didn’t believe in all that religious mumbo jumbo.”

The burial was swift. Alton sent two of his four-man crew. The tarpaulin was removed and the urn was lowered into the grave much like a bucket being sent down a well. The backhoe then pushed the dirt that had been piled under the tarpaulin into the hole, leveling it out as best as was possible. In a week or so, once the ground had settled, the grass that had been pried up in inch thick clumps ten inches square, would be layered back on top of the dirt. Within a few months they too would settle in and within a year it would be smooth and level with the horizon.

Quilla had watched the entire scene with a stone-faced seriousness. No tears or emotion. When the last shovelful of dirt had been smoothed over I said, “That’s it,” and she said, “Let’s go,” softly.

* * *

We slid into the hearse and motored slowly out of the cemetery. We’d driven less than a mile when Quilla said, “Call him.”

“Fine.” I reached for my Blackberry. “By the way, I told him that Gretchen knew your Aunt.”

“Why?” she said coolly.

Her reaction surprised me. “Next to you, she’s probably the only link to your Aunt. They were good friends, right?”

“I guess.”

“You guess? She dedicated a book to your Aunt. Isn’t it fair to assume that they were good friends?”

“They only knew each other a short time before Aunt Brandy disappeared.”

“Which means that Gretchen knew her at a crucial time.”

“So?”

“Well, maybe she remembers something or someone that’ll help Perry in his investigation.”

“Do I have to involve Gretchen?” Her tone was snippy, much like the way in which she responded to her mother.

“Why wouldn’t you want to? If she knows something she… ” I couldn’t figure out why Quilla was being so vague.

“Like I said, Gretchen’s a private person. Why do you think she uses a pen name on her books?”

“You tell me.”

Quilla hesitated. “Something bad happened to her when she was a kid. People stared at her. Made fun of her. I know what that’s like.”

“What’s the bad thing that happened to her?” I asked, even though I was sure she was referring to Gretchen’s father killing her mother. I wanted to find out just how much Quilla knew about Kyle Thistle, as well as how much she would be willing to reveal to me.

“Why are you asking these questions about Gretchen?”

“I find it ironic that she and your Aunt knew each other and that you stumbled onto the dedication in The Cheerleader Wore Black.”

“How did you know the title?” she snapped, glaring harshly at me. “I didn’t tell you.”

“I read it.” I felt that honesty was important to her

“What?” She spun around and faced me. “I only told you about it last night. How did you have time to find, let alone read the book?”

“I went to the Mall this morning. Stopped in the bookstore. It’s a short book.”

“That was a sneaky thing to do.”

“Quilla, for some reason I get the feeling that you’re angry at me for bringing up Gretchen. You asked me to help you nudge Perry Cobb. That’s all I’m trying to do. I’m sorry Gretchen Yearwood is a private person, but is her privacy more important than getting information that might lead to finding your Aunt’s killer?”

“No,” she snapped. She was silent for about ten seconds. “When Gretchen was little her father was accused of murdering her mother. She based the main character in The Cheerleader Wore Black on my Aunt. Aunt Brandy was in an accident and her face got cut up.”

I remembered the scar on Brandy Parker’s face in the picture Perry had shown to me.

“She was waiting to have plastic surgery when she… was murdered.” Quilla paused for a moment. “I think it’ll be better if you and I talk to Gretchen before Cobb?”

I didn’t see the purpose of it, but part of me looked forward to the idea of seeing Gretchen again. “Then let’s call her right this minute.”

Quilla pulled out her Blackberry. “I’m getting her Voicemail. Shit. She hasn’t gotten home from the cemetery yet. What should I say, Del?”

“Tell her that Perry Cobb will be calling her with regard to her friendship with your Aunt, but that we’d like to talk to her first.”

“Hi, Gretch. It’s Quilla. Listen, all kinds of things are happening. That dork, Perry Cobb, will probably be contacting you about Aunt Brandy. He’s investigating the case. So don’t freak out if he just shows up at your door. But more importantly, me and Del Coltrane, the Funeral Director guy, need to talk to you too. Call me.”

“Give her my number too. 509-5309.”

“You can call Del Coltrane at 509-5309. I’m with him now if you get this in the next few minutes. Bye.”

“She seems like a nice person.”

“She’s the best. Can I ask you a question?”

“Sure.”

“Your old girlfriend, Alyssa. Did you ever try to find her?”

“No. I wouldn’t have known where to look.”

“I guess that means you’re not relentless. I am. Once I set my mind to something I’m like a rabid pit bull. Like when I set out to find Gretchen.”

“How did you do that?”

“First thing I did was write a letter to the publisher, but they sent me a letter back saying that the author used a pen name, so I figured I was screwed. Then one day I was watching some talk show and they had this guy on who was an expert in finding people. He had this 800 number and he said it was okay to call him and bounce off your situation. So I called and I told him how I’d found the dedication and that I wanted to find out an author’s real name. He was nice and said that I could write to the Library of Congress and that if I was pushy enough and I reached some employee who was either in a good mood or hated their job and didn’t care about rules, that I might get the author’s real name. Which I did. Her real last name is Thistle, but she uses her mother’s maiden name professionally. When I found her and told her who I was she hugged me. Being around her is like being with my Aunt, even though they’re different personalities. Sometimes when I get sentimental I say to myself that the only good thing to come from Aunt Brandy disappearing was that I got to meet Gretchen.” She looked at me. “What happened to her mother and father was really awful. How could anyone think that Mister Thistle would do something like that?”

“Do you know him well?”

“Not really. He’s not all there. All he does is sit in his chair smoking cigarettes and listening to right wing talk radio.”

“Does he ever talk about what happened?”

“To me? No way. From what Gretchen says it’s something that never gets brought up because he doesn’t remember. He’s very mellow. Most of the time it’s like he’s stoned. And because she was so young when it happened, she doesn’t remember much. She was raised by her Aunt and all she knows is what her Aunt told her and what she read in the paper when she was older. It was pretty cut and dry. One day her mother didn’t come home. Her father calls the police around midnight saying that his wife’s not there and that being out late isn’t like her and all that kind of stuff. Next thing you know is that a week’s gone by and the cops are interviewing neighbors, and whoever, and it turns out that Gretchen’s mom and dad used to quarrel a lot and people heard him threaten her and junk and, well, suddenly he’s under arrest and in jail and saying he’s innocent and the biggest mystery of all is that there wasn’t any body.”

“No body?” The remark stunned me. Perry didn’t mention anything about there not being a body.

“It was never found.” Everybody said that Gretch’s father did something gruesome like chopping it up and stuff. That’s why it was so hard on Gretchen later on. Here she was, this little kid, and suddenly her mother is gone. Never heard from again. And the next thing she knows is that her father’s gone, stuck in some state institution, and she’s all alone except for her aunt and it was her mom’s sister and she hated Mister Thistle so she bad-mouthed him all during the time he was in the mental ward. That’s part of the reason why Gretchen was moved to write the book based on my Aunt.”

“How so?”

“It was like it was happening again for her.”

“What was happening again?”

“Somebody she cared about vanished. That’s one of the reasons Gretchen and I got close. We realized we had this bond of not knowing what happened to the person we each loved most in the whole world. You can’t imagine what the feeling of not knowing is like.”

Yes I can, I said to myself, thinking of Alyssa.

“What am I saying? Of course you can imagine what not knowing is like. You still don’t know where Alyssa is. That’s what Gretchen and I were talking about at the Funeral Home. She said to me that now, at long last, I knew what happened. She doesn’t.”

“Doesn’t what?”

“She doesn’t know what happened to her mother.”

“I thought her mother was murdered.”

Gently, Quilla said, “Gretchen doesn’t believe her mother is dead.”

Again, I was shocked. “What does she think?”

“That her Mom ran off with someone.”

“A lover?”

Quilla nodded yes. “Gretchen was like me. Once she was old enough to put two and two together she did all kinds of research. Almost like she was an investigative reporter. That’s what she wanted to be when she was a kid. She took these Journalism classes, and read books on it and junk, and she knew how to find information and ask questions. She’s convinced that her father didn’t do it. That’s why she lets him live with her. Her theory is that her parents had a shaky marriage. See, they had to get married. Her dad liked to get drunk and he’d hit her mom and stuff. Gretchen decided that her mom ran off with a lover.”

“If that’s the case, how does she justify her mother leaving her behind with an abusive drunk?”

“She thinks her mom had a plan. That she was going to come back for her, but when all the hubbub started with her father being accused of murder and with there not being a body, Gretchen thinks her mom concluded that if people thought she was dead she could disappear easier.”

“Under that scenario her mother just abandons Gretchen, leaving her with a father in an institution and no mother. Not a very loving gesture.”

“Gretchen explains that away by saying all the evidence indicates that her mom wasn’t a very good mother. Actually, that’s not the right way to put it. Gretchen thinks her mom wasn’t ready for motherhood. But the aunt who raised her was. So Gretchen thinks that since she was still a baby her mother figured she wouldn’t be too attached to her and that she’d grow up loving her Aunt as if she were her mother. But what Gretchen’s real mother didn’t count on was having a daughter like Gretchen.”

“Meaning what?”

“Meaning that she wouldn’t sit still without wanting to know what happened to her. She hired private investigators. That’s where I got the idea to hire one.”

“Obviously her private investigators didn’t find her mother.”

“Right,” Quilla said softly. “If I tell you something, will you promise absolutely never to tell Gretchen?”

“Absolutely.”

She pauses a moment, then said, “I think Gretchen’s theory is all wrong. I think that somebody kidnapped her and killed her. Just like my aunt.”

“Since when did you think your aunt was kidnapped?”

“Always. When Gretchen first told me her theory about her mother’s disappearance, I didn’t believe it. I just pretended to. I was only thirteen. Gimme a break! What did I know? She was older. Everything she said sort of made sense, so I went along with it. But since they found aunt Brandy’s body I’ve been racking my brain to come up with possible theories and I know some of them are dumb, but the newest one I came up with has to do with Gretchen’s belief that her mother’s still alive. Del, this might be crazy, but the more I think about it I keep wondering if whoever killed my Aunt killed Gretchen’s mother.”

Her statement bothered me. I wondered what she would say if she knew that the night before Perry had suggested the same thing, naming Kyle Thistle as the killer.

“Am I stupid to be thinking that, Del?”

“No. Two women disappear. It’s a fair assumption.”

“Since they found my aunt’s body I’ve been thinking a horrible thought.”

“What?”

“That…” She looked out the passenger side window. “That maybe Gretchen’s mother’s body is lying in some other mausoleum in Elm Grove cemetery.” She looked at me. “Am I demented to think that? I mean, it’s not like they disappeared three weeks apart. I figured it out. My Aunt disappeared nine years ago. Gretchen’s mother vanished twenty-four years ago. Fifteen years apart. That’s not really a pattern. If the killer’s the same guy, why would he wait fifteen years to kill again? What destroys my theory is that there weren’t other killings. If somebody’s been kidnapping and murdering women over the last twenty-four years, he certainly wouldn’t let fifteen years slip between each victim, right?”

Suddenly, I felt sick to my stomach. “There isn’t a fifteen-year gap. Alyssa disappeared fifteen years ago. There is a pattern,” I said weakly. “There is”

She looked confused for a moment, then a sense of awareness overcame her face. “But you got the note from here and the postcard and… ”

“Whoever killed her could’ve sent them.”

“Del…” She looked terrified.

“First, Gretchen’s mother. Twenty-four years ago. Then nine years later, Alyssa. Then seven years later, your aunt. If this is an accurate time line, whoever did it may have done it again in the last couple of years. Or maybe there are more missing women that we don’t know are missing.”

“Did you ever wonder before if Alyssa was dead before today… before now?”

“Not with any conviction. I wondered if something had happened to her, if she’d been hit by a car in some strange town or if she had amnesia…things like that. But then the note came and it never occurred to me that she wasn’t alive. Then the postcard came and that solidified it. There was no reason to think any other way.”

“But the words came out of you so easily now.”

“What words?”

“That Alyssa’s disappearance fits into the pattern. If all these years you’ve been thinking that she’s alive someplace out there, how could you suddenly think that she might’ve been killed fifteen years ago?”

“One thing always bothered me. There was no reason for her to send me a note, let alone a postcard. To her, I was history. She’d talked about getting out of Dankworth from the day I met her. I had this deep high school crush on her, so it was easy to hold on to the fact that the note meant that there was still hope that she’d come back to me. The postcard enhanced my hope. Until a minute ago when you mentioned Gretchen’s mother’s body being hidden in a mausoleum back at Elm Cross it makes sense that Alyssa could be there too. Or somewhere. She’s dead. And whoever killed her murdered your Aunt and Gretchen’s mother and God knows how many more. We’ll have to tell all of this to Perry. I’m gonna call him right now.”

The daytime dispatcher, Lucy Devane, took the call and informed me that Perry was checking out a three-car accident in the parking lot of Dankworth General Hospital. I told her to have him call me the second he was free and that Quilla and I were ready to meet with him.

“I threw up when we got the word that Aunt Brandy was found in the mausoleum. I always thought that the kidnapper took her away and held her prisoner or made her be his slave or that she got sold into a harem for one of those middle eastern sheik guys.” She paused for a few seconds. She seemed to be thinking. “Del, what you said about Alyssa and Mrs. Thistle both being in mausoleums at the cemetery: if that’s possible maybe we could check every one and… ”

“You just can’t break into a mausoleum. Just like you can’t exhume a body without getting a court order. A grave is considered hallowed ground. The only time a body is allowed to be disinterred is when a crime is suspected.”

“But isn’t this connected to a crime? And isn’t it fair to assume that if the killer hid one body in a mausoleum he’d hide all his victims in one?”

“There are dozens of mausoleums in that cemetery, Quilla. To open each one would take a huge amount of legal paperwork. Families have to be contacted. Permission given. Not to mention the manpower. Mausoleums are sealed. Relatives would fight it tooth and nail. It could turn into a nightmare.”

“Do you think that whoever killed my aunt put her in that particular mausoleum for a reason?”

“Sure. It was a great hiding place. If the idiots who broke into it hadn’t done so, she never would’ve been found.”

“But did the killer have a specific reason for hiding her in that mausoleum in that part of the cemetery?”

“Most likely because it’s so remote.”

“But could there be another reason. I’m trying to think like a good detective would, I’m trying not to leave a single stone unturned.”

What Quilla was saying prompted me to tell her about my cemetery buff theory. She listened quietly, then said, “Are they the ones who take a piece of wax paper and rub it against an old headstone?”

“Yeah.”

“I didn’t know people who did that had a name.” She looked pained and upset.

“They don’t officially. I call them cemetery buffs.”

“I knew a cemetery buff,” she said softly.

“Who?”

She paused for a few seconds. “Aunt Brandy.” I stared at her solemnly, more than a little anxious.

“This is getting creepier and creepier,” said Quilla, nodding her head yes, looking confused and frightened.

Chapter 14

“You’re sure?” I asked.

“Don’t you think I’d remember something like that?” She looked as if her feelings were hurt. “Geez, Del.” She turned away and I was about to apologize when my iPhone rang.

“Hello?… Sorry, Tyler… I’ll take care of everything, like we discussed… We need to talk, go over the arrangements… Right… Don’t worry about a thing. I’ll get on it immediately… Bye.” I turned to Quilla and said, “Today’s no good to talk to Perry. Or to Gretchen. A friend of mine’s father died. I have to handle the funeral. Perry will have to wait until tomorrow.”

“I’ll meet with him alone.”

“That’s not a good idea. You’ll say something that’ll tick him off, he’ll kick you out and nothing will be accomplished. Besides, he won’t talk to you without me there.”

“This is bullshit.”

“I have to pick up a body. I’ll take you home.”

“I’ll come with you.”

“Are you crazy?”

“We should go over what we’re gonna talk to Cobb about whenever we talk to him.”

“Not now. As of this instant, my mind is on arranging this funeral. Nothing else.”

Quilla was about to say something when my Blackberry rang. “Hello?”

“This is Gretchen Yearwood. I received a message from Quilla Worthington to call Del Coltrane at this number.”

The call caught me off guard. I think I smiled. A part of me felt happy to hear her voice. But even though I had a crush on her, the joy I would have felt upon hearing her voice was tainted by the realization that Alyssa might be lying dead in a mausoleum at Elm Grove. I felt torn. I’d spoken to Gretchen at the Funeral Home for maybe five minutes the night before and, less than half an hour ago at the cemetery, we’d just nodded at each other, but I felt such an attraction. She was a stranger, yet I knew intimate details about the loss in her life, I felt a deep kinship with her that was difficult to comprehend. But with Alyssa I had a history. Despite all the years, I felt a tinge of disloyalty.

“This is Del. Hi.”

“Quilla had an urgency in her voice that I’m not used to. Is she okay?”

“She’s fine. It’s just that she and I were talking about her Aunt’s disappearance and your name came up and…”

My name?” she said, surprised.

Quilla grabbed the phone. “Let me do this. You’re too slow. Hi, Gretch… I’m okay… Yes!… I know this might sound crazy, but Del and I need to talk to you about your relationship with Aunt Brandy…Well, mainly because we want to talk to you before Perry Cobb talks to you… Because he found out you knew Aunt Brandy… Kind of indirectly through me…If we could talk to you it’ll all make sense… Now?…” Quilla looked at me. “She can do it now.”

“I can’t do it now.”

“Now’s bad for Del…Uh-huh…Hold on, Gretchen.” She cupped the phone. “She has to take her dad to the eye doctor and then she has a meeting. The only time she can do it is right now.” Her eyes pleaded with me. “Can’t the funeral arrangements wait a few minutes? It won’t take that long. C’mon, Del If we can’t meet with Cobb for a day or two, let’s at least get Gretchen out of the way. The man who died is gone. It won’t matter to him.”

“But it matters to his family.”

“Did anyone murder him?” She pounded her right hand on the dashboard. “Is anyone in his family going out of their mind with grief.”

“What are you getting at?”

“I’ve waited more than half my life to hunt down the guy who killed my Aunt. And if Gretchen has something useful to say, I don’t think it’s too much to ask for you to wait a few more minutes before you start burying somebody else.”

She glared at me. The passion in her eyes did me in.

“Alright,” I said with resignation.

She brought the Blackberry to her mouth and said, “We’ll be right over.”

* * *

Within ten minutes I was pulling into the driveway of Gretchen’s house, a well-kept Cape Cod with an addition on the back. Quilla was animated as she got out of the car, trotted to the front door and rang the doorbell. A moment later a hand reached out and open the screen door. I assumed Gretchen would be standing there to greet us. But it wasn’t Gretchen’s hand. It was a man’s. Then I saw his face. He smiled as if he were a grandfather welcoming his grandchild.

I knew that it was Kyle Thistle. As I stepped into the house I knew he couldn’t have killed Alyssa. He was in the institution. But I couldn’t help wondering if I was looking at the man who killed Gretchen’s mother and Brandy Parker.

Perry said that Kyle Thistle was in his mid-60s, but he looked closer to eighty. Oily gray hair turning white in spots, thinning in random splotches, a dulled look in his brown eyes and an inappropriate smile that I suspected was a permanent fixture. He had a confused, lost look about him that made him seem almost childlike. I wondered if he had always been like this or if it was the result of spending a dozen years in a state-run mental institution.

Quilla hugged him as if he were family. He patted her on top of her head. She loved it. Her need for paternal tenderness tugged at my heart.

“This is Del Coltrane,” she said as we stepped into the living room. “Del, this is Mister Thistle.”

He extended his hand and warmly said “Kyle.” I took his hand, amazed at how small and delicate it was.

Gretchen suddenly appeared, coming up to us from a hallway that separated the living room from the dining room. She was wearing the same clothes she had on at the funeral. She didn’t look especially happy to see me. If anything, the passive expression on her face led me to believe that seeing me was no big deal for her. She nodded at me and hugged Quilla, saying, “Didn’t think I’d be seeing you again today.” Then she turned to her father. “We’ll be in the kitchen.”

Kyle ambled slowly to a recliner with a paisley design in the living room.

Gretchen led us into a spacious, comfortable kitchen that looked like it could be the set for a TV cooking program.

“Sit down,” said Gretchen, gesturing towards the large, round oak table. A burnished orange bowl with three Granny Smith apples in it was in the middle of the table.

I sat. So did Quilla. Gretchen leaned against the sink.

“What’s this all about?” she said firmly, as if she were an attorney waiting to present an argument.

“I’ll try to simplify,” I said, clearing my throat.

“I prefer details,” she said.

“Alright. Since Brandy Parker’s body was found Quilla’s been hell bent on finding the killer. She’s also made it clear that she doesn’t have much faith in the abilities of the man investigating the case.”

“Perry Cobb,” Gretchen said. “I remember his father.”

“I suggested that Quilla give Perry the benefit of the doubt and that, since I’m acquainted with him, I would talk to him on her behalf, which I’ve done. Seems that his investigation couldn’t find anybody who was still around town who knew or remembered Brandy.”

“He never talked to me,” said Gretchen.

“That’s one of the reasons why we’re here,” I said. “He’ll be contacting you.”

“I’ll be happy to talk to him,” said Gretchen. “But I don’t know how much help I’ll be. My friendship with Brandy lasted only a few months.”

“How’d you meet her?”

“In the hospital,” she began. “About four months before she…disappeared. I base that on the fact that three months after I met her I left for college, which was in September.”

“The last time anyone saw Aunt Brandy was on October twelfth,” said Quilla. “And the only reason I remember that is because I was in this dumb play at school and she came to see me and she sent me an opening night telegram wishing me good luck and telling me to break a leg and stuff. I still have it.” Quilla’s eyes filled with tears.

Gretchen reached over and touched Quilla’s hand. “Brandy and I shared the same room. She’d been in a car accident.”

“A drunk plowed into her car. Broadside.”

“Why were you in the hospital?” I asked innocently.

Gretchen matter-of-factly said, “I tried to kill myself.”

* * *

I felt stupid and embarrassed for asking the question. There really wasn’t any reason for me to know. I could feel my face turn red and I shuffled awkwardly in my seat, trying to think of an appropriate response. Before I could say anything Gretchen spoke.

“I’m very up front about what I did. It makes most people uncomfortable. Please don’t be. It was nine years ago. I’d received some difficult news about my mother. I had hired probably the most prominent detective in Youngstown and he managed to track down my mother to a fishing village off the coast of Maine. He led me to believe that it was indeed she and we were actually making plans to go there and attempt to make contact. I was a sophomore in college and I worked two part-time jobs year-round to save the money to pay for the detective and after all was said and done…the woman turned out not to be my mother. It was more than I could bear. I swallowed three bottles of Advil. I really should’ve died.”

She shrugged her shoulders.

“Getting back to Brandy,” she continued. “She was incredibly lucky to be alive. The only real damage, other than a broken wrist and several deep gashes on her legs and torso, was a scar on her right cheek that went from an inch or so from her eye to the rim of her upper lip.”

“I have some pictures before and after she had plastic surgery,” said Quilla. “Aunt Brandy hated that scar. It was supposed to go away eventually. She used to cover it up with tons of make-up.”

“All she did was cry the first couple of days in the hospital. She was convinced that she would spend the rest of her life looking like a hideous female Frankenstein monster.”

“Did you hang together?” I asked.

“Not in the conventional sense,” she said. “We didn’t start going to bars or shopping together or cruising around looking for guys, if that’s what you mean. We were different people who never would’ve met if it hadn’t been for the simple fact that we were assigned to the same hospital room. Brandy lived only to have fun and I didn’t know what the word meant. I was…serious. And rigid. And very boring. But meeting each other under the circumstances that we did had a profound effect on both of us. You see, Del, because of her facial scar, Brandy had to readjust her lifestyle.”

“Which until then consisted of going out and raising hell,” said Quilla.

“But she had resigned herself to staying in until the scar healed,” said Gretchen. “I stayed in all the time, afraid of my own shadow. So we spent time together. Talking. Mainly, talking. She was everything I wasn’t. Sexy. Vibrant. Cool. Full of life. And I was everything she wasn’t. Bookish. Contemplative. Overly analytical. Brandy was fearless. I was petrified of the world. I don’t know how much you know about me, Del, but when I was a child my father was accused of murdering my mother.”

I said nothing to indicate that I knew. My only reaction was to shake my head slowly back and forth, the expression on my face one of compassion.

“The world I lived in not only accused my father of something horrible,” Gretchen continued. “But it put him into a mental institution for twelve of the most formative years of my life. The world was a dangerous place to me. Ironically, Brandy made me realize that it wasn’t. On paper, I was supposedly smarter than Brandy. I had the straight A’s and I won the full scholarship. She barely made it through high school and she was working as a waitress. But she understood the value of being alive. She couldn’t wait to start living. She wanted to travel the world. Her problem was that she was unfocused. She had a narrow view of life’s possibilities. She was street smart. Had a tremendous personality. But, as I said, undirected. She had no game plan. But she knew that she wanted to experience life to the hilt.”

Gretchen looked at the floor for several seconds. When she looked back at me she was crying.

“Brandy and I lost touch when I went back to college,” said Gretchen. “We e-mailed each other a few times, then she stopped responding. I called her a bunch of times and left messages, but she never called back. When I came home for Christmas I went to her apartment, but it had been rented to someone else. I tried to find her, but she was gone. I assumed she had begun to travel that world she wanted to see so badly.”

“How did you happen to dedicate the book to her?”

“You know quite a lot, don’t you,” she said, shaking her head. I wasn’t sure if it irritated or impressed her. “I began writing Young Adult novels as therapy for myself. All my stories were about teenage girls in crisis. In my own case it was with issues of loss. I was also fat when I was a kid. And having a father in an institution didn’t help my image with the kids at school. And when I wrote The Cheerleader Wore Black it really was Brandy’s story, so it seemed natural that I dedicate it to her. I always had this wild notion that one day she would pick up the book and see her name and get in touch.” She looked with great affection at Quilla. “Instead, this wonderful child called me.”

They smiled at each other. The affection and respect they shared was enviable and touching.

“Can you think of any other information about Brandy that could be of help?”

Gretchen shook her head. “I don’t think so. The ironic thing is…was…I didn’t even know that she’d been considered a runaway.”

“Nobody did,” said Quilla. “Nobody gave a damn. And if Perry Cobb wasn’t such a boob he would’ve talked to you as soon as Aunt Brandy’s body was identified.”

“In fairness to Perry,” I said. “How could he have known that your Aunt and Gretchen knew each other?”

“You’re not defending him, are you?” said Quilla indignantly.

“No, but think about this: you only found out about their friendship by accident when you stumbled on the book dedication. So how could Perry have known?”

Quilla smirked as if to say, “If you say so.”

“What I don’t understand,” said Gretchen. “Is how Brandy being found and my mother’s disappearance became connected?”

“It started with Perry Cobb’s observation of your visit to the Funeral Home. It linked you with your father. He was in your car.”

“What does my father have to do with any of this?” asked Gretchen sharply. She glanced at Quilla.

“When Perry saw him he became a suspect.”

“Of what?”

“Of killing Brandy,” said Quilla gently.

Gretchen rolled her eyes and looked at Quilla. “When Brandy disappeared my father was working nights as a hotel clerk in downtown Youngstown. He didn’t have a car or a driver’s license. It expired while he was away and when he came out he was afraid to learn to drive again. He was afraid of almost everything and everyone and…this is so stupid. Let’s get something straight. My father did not have anything to do with the disappearance of my mother. I know all about the rumors and theories, but I know all the facts too. If Perry Cobb plans on dredging up the old nonsense about my Dad killing my Mom I’m going to… ”

“He probably will, but if your father was working in Youngstown nine years ago and unable to drive, I’d say that pretty much rules him out.” I leaned forward and touched her left hand. “I know this has to be enormously unsettling for you.” I spoke softly, utilizing my best skills as a salesman, which, in the end, is what all Funeral Directors are.

“To say the least,” she snapped. “Is there anything else? You said this was one of the things you wanted to talk to me about. What’s the other thing?”

I paused for a few seconds. I would have to be extremely delicate. “Quilla and I had a conversation today. We may have stumbled onto a pattern that might not only help find Brandy’s killer, but could give some answers to what happened to your mother… ”

“My mother?”

“And even more incredibly,” said Quilla. “There’s someone in Del’s past who might’ve met the same fate as aunt Brandy and your mom.”

“What?” Nervously, Gretchen looked back and forth at Quilla and myself.

“We think,” I said. “That the person who killed Brandy had something to do with your mother’s disappearance.”

Gretchen tightened up. Her voice cracked. “Brandy disappeared something like twelve or thirteen years after my mother.”

“Fifteen,” blurted Quilla.

“Quilla got me to thinking about a girlfriend of mine who went away fifteen years ago.”

“Went away?” barked Gretchen. “I hardly think that someone who went away is comparable to someone who vanished off the face of the earth like Brandy or my mother!”

I explained the nature of my relationship with Alyssa, how she broke up with me and the letter and postcard.

“She sounds like someone who was sensitive enough to your feelings to drop you a note saying good-bye. Trust me on this: when someone vanishes they don’t send you a postcard. What does your girlfriend have to do with my mother and Brandy?”

“We may be completely off base,” I said. “And I want to emphasize that this is a theory about what possibly could be a pattern of… murder.” The word hung in the air for about ten seconds before I continued. “We think it’s possible that twenty-four years ago someone murdered your mother, fifteen years ago the same person murdered my girlfriend and nine years ago the same guy murdered Brandy.”

“I don’t know how much you know about what happened between my mother and father twenty-four years ago,” she stated. “I was only two when my mother left, but I’ve devoted my life to finding her. I’m convinced of three things: my father did not kill her, she was not kidnapped and she is not dead. No. Let me rephrase that last part. She may have passed away in the twenty-four years since she left, but she did not die at the time of her disappearance. Based on the information I’ve obtained through my own research and the work of private investigators, there is good reason to believe that she was alive and well for the first fifteen years from the time she went away. There are several trails. All drying up for one reason or another.”

“Are you still looking for her with the hope that she’s still living?” I asked.

“Of course,” said Gretchen. “But I would also find comfort — and closure — if I were to find out that she is no longer alive. Quilla certainly is aware of the pain of not knowing the whereabouts of someone you love, and from what you say about your girlfriend, I assume you do too.” She sighed. “Looks like we three have quite a little bond.”

“If Quilla and I are right, that bond may be even stronger,” I said.

Quilla placed her hand on Gretchen’s forearm. Gretchen smiled at her, looked at me and firmly said, “You’ll never convince me my mother was murdered unless I see her body.”

“I know this will sound gruesome, Gretchen, but… considering where Brandy’s remains were found, Quilla and I came up with the possibility that… ” I stopped myself. What I was about to say would be jolting for her. “…that your mother and my girlfriend could be in random mausoleums at Elm Cross cemetery, just like Brandy Parker.”

Gretchen gasped. “Gruesome isn’t the word.” She paused for a moment. “What makes you think something this horrible happened?”

“It’s all part of a theory,” Quilla said.

“Sounds pretty farfetched. I can’t take it seriously.” There was a dismissive finality in her tone. She looked at her watch. “Are we about finished? I have to take my father to his ophthalmologist and I should leave now.”

“I’d say we’re done,” I said, standing up, feeling we needed another twenty minutes of discussion on the topic, but knowing that Gretchen was incapable of it. “I have to get moving too.”

The three of us walked awkwardly and silently out to the car until Gretchen spoke. “Holy shit, we almost forgot, Del!” Gretchen and I turned to Quilla. She looked at Gretchen. “Near the end Aunt Brandy got interested in cemeteries, remember?”

Gretchen paused for a moment, then smiled and nodded her head. “Vaguely. It was kind of touching. One of the nurses was involved with that… what’s it called?”

“Making tracings of headstones,” I said.

“Yes. In Brandy’s new frame of mind she became open to new things, however odd. The nurse’s enthusiasm for taking tracings turned Brandy on to it. I think they went out and did it together a few times. That’s about all I remember.”

Before Quilla got in the car she hugged Gretchen. As she ran around to the driver’s side, I smiled stupidly at Gretchen and she back at me. What was there to say? How do you make small talk after a discussion like we’d just had? As we pulled out of the driveway Gretchen waved. I wasn’t sure if the gesture was for Quilla or both of us. We’d gone less than twenty yards when Quilla said, “Isn’t she neat?”

“Yeah. She’s very nice.”

“She must like you.”

“Why do you say that?” I couldn’t wait for her answer.

“She told you about her father and the murder and him being in the institution. She must’ve felt safe with you.”

“Is that good?”

“Gretchen’s very particular about who she gets close to. The clincher was when she told you about how she tried to kill herself. Bizarre, huh? You don’t think people as together as Gretchen would ever try suicide.”

I didn’t respond. I thought of the numerous inexplicable suicides I’d buried. “So where should I drop you?”

“Nowhere. I’m coming with you.”

“No you’re not. I’m about to pick up a body.”

“It’d be interesting to see how a body gets picked up.”

“Haven’t you had a enough death in your life for awhile?”

“C’mon. I won’t get in the way or ask stupid questions.”

“Number one, it’s illegal for an unlicensed person to be in a vehicle that’s transporting a body.”

“I won’t tell if you won’t.”

“And number two, this is no ordinary funeral. It’s going to be a lot of work.”

“Why? Who died? Like, the Mayor of Dankworth?”

“The owner of Dankworth’s other Funeral Home.”

She rolled her eyes. “That’s weird. Aren’t you, like, competitors?”

“His son asked me to do it. Look, I’m sorry to be so abrupt, but I have to get on this right away. Where would you like me to drop you off?”

“Nowhere. I’m staying with you.”

“I have to work.”

“Please.”

“This is going to be a very stressful twenty-four hours for me. Organizing some funerals is like planning a big wedding.”

Quilla slammed her left hand on the seat. “I don’t want to be alone. Okay?”

“I’ll take you to Spider’s house.”

“His name is Viper. He’ll still be in therapy.”

“What about some of your other friends?”

“They’re all in school.”

“Then I’ll take you home. Wait ’til they get out.”

She again slammed her right hand on the dashboard and burst into tears. “I don’t want to be by myself!”

“Why don’t you just go to school?”

“On the day my aunt is buried?”

I was suddenly glad I didn’t have children.

“Can I just hang with you until Viper gets out of his therapy session?”

“No. That’s it. Now, tell me where you want to go.”

“Nowhere!” she said. “Let me out here. Stop the car.”

“Quilla…”

“Stop the car!”

“Alright. Fine.” I stopped the car. Without saying a word, she opened the door, got out and slammed it. She walked a few yards and leaned against an oak tree, staring downward.

I waited a few seconds, then drove off slowly, looking at Quilla in my rear view mirror. I’d gone maybe twenty yards when I saw her look in my direction, then slide down the tree and onto the ground into a sitting position. I felt sorry for her and even though having her in the car with me with Alphonse’s body would be highly inappropriate, I felt that her being alone would be worse. I backed up the car, stopped in front of her, leaned over and opened the door. “Get in.”

She smiled, stood up and ran into the car.

“Promise me you won’t tell anyone that I let you in a car with a body.”

“No problem. Like, the only person I know who would be interested is Viper. By the way, did he talk to you about being a make-up man on bodies?”

“Yes. I mean, no. He didn’t say anything about being a restoration man — that’s what it’s called. He said he was interested in being a Funeral Director.”

“He’s just confused. He thought he wanted to be a hair stylist or a make-up consultant, but lately he’s been thinking about working on bodies.”

“Then he shouldn’t talk to me. He should talk to the person who does that for me.”

“Should Viper call that guy instead of you?”

“No. I’ll have to check with Nolan first.”

She suddenly got a serious look on her face, then said, “This Nolan person…is he the one who took care of my aunt?”

“Yes.”

“What a job — touching dead bodies.”

I nodded noncommittally, but to myself said, “You don’t know the half of it.”

As we headed to DiGregorio’s my thoughts turned to the irony of me handling Alphonse’s funeral. It was another of the many “firsts” in the career of a Funeral Director. The first corpse you embalm. The first child you bury. The first pretty girl. The first relative. The first friend. But there is one “first” that you remember above all others. Or more accurately, you can’t forget: the first murdered body you come in contact with.

The horror of how life can turn out for some infects you with a sober realization that there are people in the world to be feared.

Chapter 15

“Here we are,” I said as I pulled into the lot of DiGregorio’s Funeral Home and headed round to the back where the body would be waiting. “I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

“Thanks for letting me come along.”

I nodded to her and went to get Alphonse DiGregorio. The corpse was ready for me to remove. It was covered only by a white sheet, resting on a gurney in a holding area by the service entrance at the back of the building. This was where all bodies came in. Most bodies left by way of DiGregorio’s front entrance on their way to their final resting place. The only bodies that went out this way were the direct disposals: people who were going to be cremated without ceremony, without benefit of family friends.

Wilt Ging, the chief embalmer and restoration man for DiGregorio’s, was with Alphonse’s body. He looked deep in despair, lost in his own sad thoughts, his brown eyes — the left one peering slightly off towards the wall — floating in a watery residue of broken veins and impending cataracts. His nose was the nose of a drinker, pockmarked and swollen, looking more like a fatty red tumor waiting to explode. If this were the first time you were meeting Wilt you would assume that he had been crying for hours, maybe days, and that Alphonse’s death was a profound personal loss.

In reality, Wilt always looked as if he was in mourning and in the midst of an overbearing gloom. In all the years I’d known him, I never saw him smile or heard him laugh. Even the way he walked smacked of sadness. He was an inch or so over six feet, but he had a bent, hunched gait that made him seem much smaller and older than his fifty-four years. He trudged along like a beaten down, old gorilla lost in the jungle, his thick arms, too long for his body, hanging limply at his side.

Wilt was a functioning alcoholic who hid his disappointment in beer. Tyler said he drank a case a day, but that he never missed a day of work, never screwed up while working on a body, always did his drinking in the privacy of his home and never disgraced DiGregorio’s. As Alphonse himself was a steady drinker, he was forgiving and under-standing and Wilt respected him for it. Wilt was also friendly with Nolan, each bailing the other out when either was under the weather or out of town or overwhelmed with bodies. They came and went into each other’s Embalming Rooms borrowing chemicals and supplies as naturally as two neighbors using tools from each other’s garages.

“How you doing, Wilt?” I asked.

He nodded in bewilderment. You got the impression that he was always surprised that someone would actually say hello to him.

“I’m glad you’ll be taking care of him,” he mumbled softly. “It would’ve been hard, Del. I would’ve done it if the boys asked me. Tyler did the right thing.”

“I know. Is he upstairs?”

Wilt nodded yes, adding “They all are.”

I knew that by “all” he meant Mrs. DiGregorio, Tyler, Gordon and their wives.

“Let me say a quick hello and I’ll be back in a minute for the body, okay?”

“I’ll be here with Alphonse,” he said and I headed upstairs to the main residence where three generations of DiGregorios had lived while presiding over their Home.

The door was closed, but I knocked, then opened it, much like I had done as an adolescent when Tyler and I had first become friends, and stepped inside. Mrs. DiGregorio was on the couch, surrounded by her two daughters-in-law Jeanne and Helen. She was barely five feet tall and a hundred pounds, but looked even smaller, almost childlike. Tyler and Gordon stood off in a corner. Gordon noticed me first and acknowledged my arrival with an insincere grin and overly enthusiastic wave. He whispered something to Tyler who turned in my direction. I walked over to them. Tyler hugged me. Gordon shook my hand and patted me on the back, saying, “You’re looking good, Del and I really like your shirt” as if he was about to try and sell me a car. I smelled gin on his breath and cigarette smoke on his clothes.

“Thanks, Gordon.”

“Come say hi to my mother,” said Tyler, pulling me towards Mrs. DiGregorio and away from Gordon for which I was grateful. “Mom, Del’s here.” I bent over, kissed her on the cheek and said how sorry I was. She was a pathologically shy, old fashioned, deeply religious Italian wife and doting mother to her sons. Her shyness prevented us from ever having a meaningful or truly personal conversation, but she’d always made me feel comfortable and welcome. Almost from the day I met her she never failed to ask me the same question whenever she laid eyes on me: “How’s your mother?”

Today was no exception. “How’s your mother, Del?”

“Good.”

“Do you think she’ll ever come back to Dankworth?”

“Other than to visit me, I don’t think so.” My mother had remarried eight years ago and moved with her husband, Ken, to Albuquerque.

“Are you calling her regularly?”

“Every Sunday and sometimes during the week.”

“That’s important to a mother,” she said, then without skipping a beat she said, “You take good care of Alphonse. These last few weeks, the cancer took away his looks. Make him look good in the coffin. Alphonse always liked to look good. His hair needs a trim and his color is bad.”

“Don’t you worry, Mrs. DiGregorio,” I said reassuringly.

Tyler and I spent a few minutes going over the funeral arrangements. Though my Home would be providing all the services, they would provide the coffin. They chose a top of the line mahogany that retailed at nearly eight thousand dollars. As for the burial, it would take place in the family plot in Elm Grove cemetery. We would handle the embalming, preparation and visitation. Tyler had an expensive gray suit, white dress shirt, necktie, tie pin, T-shirt, underpants, shoes and socks waiting for me, all folded neatly as if prepared by a professional laundry. He walked me downstairs to Wilt, saying only “I’ve counseled so many people through this phase but I can’t say anything to myself to make me feel better.”

“Well, since I am the Funeral Director of record, I’m available to talk.”

He shrugged, then went back upstairs.

Wilt was standing over Alphonse’s body. He helped me guide the gurney outside. “They’re going against Alphonse’s wishes. This whole elaborate funeral. He wanted to be laid out in a simple pine box and buried in the ground with nothing covering him, not even a plain old sheet. He wanted to be one with nature from the start.”

“Why aren’t they doing what he wanted?”

“His wife. She’s stuck in that old guinea tradition.”

As I opened the rear door I glanced forward and noticed that Quilla wasn’t in the front seat. Wilt and I slid the body inside and I shut the door.

“Alphonse was the executor of my will, Del. Now that he’s gone, I’ll have to change it. I’m thinking of asking Nolan to do it. One way or another though, I want you to know what I want with my remains. Do you mind?”

“Of course not.”

“Once I’m dead, pick me up from where my body’s found and take me straight to the crematorium. Direct disposal.”

“Whatever you want, Wilt.”

“I appreciate it.” He nodded, then looked into the car at Alphonse’s covered corpse.

“You’d think that after all the death I’ve seen, I’d become immune to it.” He shook his head back and forth. “It’s much better being on the business end than what I do.

Good thing you’ve got Nolan there.”

I nodded in agreement because I knew what he meant. Nolan was like a machine when it came to his work. He could embalm anyone without the least bit of emotion. He knew Alphonse DiGregorio, not as well as I and definitely not as well as Wilt, but they were competitors for over thirty years. I knew that once he began to work on the body he would have the emotional distance as if Alphonse had been someone he’d never met in his life.

Wilt and I shook hands and he walked back to the Home. I got in the station wagon only to discover Quilla crouched down in the seat.

“What the hell are you doing?”

“I didn’t want to get you in trouble. You said there’s a law against having a passenger in the car with a body.”

“Thanks for being so considerate.”

I started the ignition and we drove out of the lot.

“So where do we go now?” she asked almost playfully.

“Now I take the body to get it ready for viewing.”

“That’s what that Nolan guy does, right?”

“Yes.”

“Can I watch?”

“No. That’s illegal. I’m taking you home now.”

“Are we gonna go through this again? I can’t handle being alone yet.”

“Why do you want to hang out with me anyway? I thought kids hated adults.”

“I do. But not you.”

“Why not?” I was touched and curious.

“Cuz you’re the only one besides me and Gretch who cares about finding out who killed my Aunt. I figured maybe we could do some more talking about possible crime scenarios.”

“Look, like I said before, until I get the funeral arrangements made for the gentleman in the back of this car, I can’t concentrate on anything else. But because you’ve come this far and I’m tired of hearing you whine, I’ll let you stick around.”

“Thanks.”

* * *

Nolan was waiting. He sat on the back steps that led to the rear entrance to the Home. I’d called him and told him I was on my way. I backed the station wagon up to the loading dock where Nolan was now standing.

“I’ll wait here,” said Quilla as she slid down onto the seat, stretching out like she had done at DiGregorio’s. I closed my door and met Nolan as he approached the car with a gurney. Just as we had done hundreds of times before, Nolan and I removed the body from the station wagon.

“Ole Alphonse,” he said as we headed into the Home. “If there’s one person in this town I never thought I’d be working on, it’s him.”

“Do an extra special good job on him.”

“Goes without saying, Del,” said Nolan, nodding affirmatively. “I have a soft spot for Alphonse. He got me into the trade.”

“I didn’t know that. I thought you always worked for Lew.”

He shook his head back and forth almost childishly. “Lew gave me my first job, but Alphonse put the idea in my head about going to embalming school. I owe my career to him. Actually, he tried to lead me into your end of the trade, but Funeral Directing was never interesting for me.”

We arrived at the embalming room. Nolan pushed open the door which we kept locked during viewing hours primarily so people who were here to pay respects wouldn’t accidentally walk inside if they got lost. The Home was large enough and had enough winding hallways to confuse someone and walking into an embalming room, especially if one is in the grieving process, could be unsettling.

“Only thing I ever held against ole Alphonse was the fact that he introduced me to my ex-wife.” Nolan smiled sheepishly and shook his head. “I don’t mean that the way it sounds. It wasn’t like he planned on introducing me to her. It just happened. Patricia’s Uncle had died that morning and they came to make arrangements. Alphonse insisted I sit there. He introduced me as his Assistant. While the Aunt and Alphonse went to the Selection Room to pick out a coffin, I stayed in the office with Patricia. That’s how it started.”

As we slid Alphonse’s body off the gurney and onto the embalming table it dawned on me that I had never heard Nolan bring up his wife. It was almost as if he were telling a story about how another guy met his spouse.

“You’ve never talked to me about your wife before.”

“Never had a reason to,” said Nolan as he began to organize the tools he would use for the embalming. “She was long gone by the time I met you.”

“It’s kind of ironic hearing you bring up a wife. I have a hard time thinking of you as being married.”

He smirked. “I never think of me as being married either. Didn’t even last two years. Actually, it lasted exactly one year and six months to the day, almost to the minute. Things like that happen to me.”

“Like what?”

“Remembering dumb details, like the exact dates of things. I remember things that most people forget. Like I know what I ate for breakfast on my eleventh birthday. Rice Crispies with fresh strawberries with three heeping spoonfuls of sugar. My mother yelled at me. Told me my teeth would fall out because I ate so much sugar. She was right.” He grinned exaggeratedly, baring his teeth, clicking them. “Lost them all. Had false teeth before I was thirty. I remember insignificant things about other people’s lives. I remember how Clint’s breath smelled the day I met him. Like he’d been gargling with Listerine for an hour. He wore a light brown tie with a spot on the lower right hand corner. Hell, Del, I remember the exact time of day you first set foot in here, what you were wearing and the first words you said to me.” He laughed and said, “Is it weird being around dead people all day long?”

“I said that?”

“Yep. And I told you that dead people are more interesting than most living people.”

“I remember you saying that.”

“And I told you that to survive in this game you need to know which side you’re on. Doing what I do or being the people person. You were like ole Alphonse. He liked to schmooze with the bereaved. That was rewarding for him. He always seemed to get a lot out of helping people. That’s how you are too.” He shrugged his shoulders as he reached for a gallon container of what I knew was his personal blend of embalming fluid. “To be honest, being around sad, crying people is the hard part as far as I’m concerned.”

“It’s funny,” said Nolan as he put on his white apron which reminded me of something a butcher would wear. “I’m wondering what my life would’ve been like if I’d never met Alphonse. Thirty odd years ago I was thinking about being either a truck driver or a mailman.” He chuckled. “There goes that memory of mine. I remember taking the civil service test. Got a ninety-two on it.”

I was about to ask him when the body would be ready for viewing when there was a soft knock on the embalming room door. Nolan and I looked curiously at each other. I walked to the door and opened it a couple of inches. Standing there was Clint and beside him was Quilla.

“She was wandering around upstairs,” said Clint. “Claims she was looking for you.”

“I decided that I want to meet Nolan.”

“Everything alright, Del?” asked Clint.

“Fine. I’ll handle it.”

Clint looked at me awkwardly, shrugged his shoulders and walked to the stairs that led to the main floor.

“You’re sure you want to do this?” Quilla nodded yes, then uttered a confident, “Yeah.”

“Hold on,” I said, closing the door. I turned to Nolan. “How can I put this? The body we just had — the girl in the mausoleum? Her niece wants to meet you.”

“Why?” said Nolan, looking quite baffled.

“It’s complicated. Too complicated to explain now. She’s been very attached to her Aunt, actually to her Aunt’s memory. She and I have become friends since the body was ID’d. Because you’re the last person to see the remains…to touch them…in her mind, you had a closeness to her Aunt that no one else had. It’s a spiritual thing. That’s what she says. So she wants to meet you.”

Nolan seemed confused. “Should I do it? Doesn’t make a difference to me, but is it a good thing for her? A healthy thing?”

“I think it might help to give her a sense of closure.”

Nolan shrugged his shoulders, then said, “What am I supposed to say?”

“I don’t know. I don’t think she knows what she’ll say to you. C’mon, let’s go outside.”

Nolan nodded and started towards me, removing the white apron in the process. He cleared his throat, looked at me, raised his eyebrows as if to say, “Let’s get this over with,” gestured for me to open the door and said, “After you.”

I didn’t want Quilla to get even the slightest glimpse into the embalming room, so I opened the door only wide enough for Nolan and myself to step into the hall. When Nolan was out I shut the door. Quilla focused on Nolan from the instant he came through the door. Her green eyes beamed with an aliveness I hadn’t seen in the short time I knew her. Instead of looking at Nolan as the last human being to touch what was left of the physical remains of her beloved Aunt, it struck me that Quilla gazed upon him with a sense of wonder, almost as if she were staring at the person who had saved Brandy Parker’s life, not prepared her body for burial.

“Quilla, this is Mister Fowler,” I said.

In a surprisingly sweet tone, Nolan said, “I’m sorry to make your acquaintance under such sad circumstances. And your name is?” He extended his right hand.

“Quilla.” She shook Nolan’s hand. As she did so she gazed mysteriously at Nolan’s hand saying, “Did you touch my Aunt’s body?”

Nolan glanced quickly at me, then back at Quilla. “Yes.”

“With both hands?”

“Yes.”

“With your bare hands?”

“I wear gloves.”

“Could I hold your other hand?”

Again, Nolan shot me a fast glance, then looked back at Quilla. “I, uh, guess so.” He extended his left hand. Quilla took it into her own left hand, then she closed her eyes, almost as if she were in a trance.

Again, Nolan looked at me, arching his eyebrows and looking bemused. I shrugged my shoulders, equally perplexed. I watched Quilla hold Nolan’s hands. She seemed to be alternately squeezing and tugging at his fingers, as if she were trying to pull some kind of vibe or life from them. Quilla opened her eyes after about fifteen seconds. She was trying to hold back tears.

“I can feel her presence,” she said happily, smiling broadly. Then she abruptly released Nolan’s hands and grabbed him around the waist, hugging him.

Nolan again looked at me, his eyes bulging, mouth open. He raised his arms from his sides, unsure of what he was supposed to do, not that I blame him. Quilla’s sudden outburst of physicality would have thrown me too. As she continued to hold him Nolan held his arms aloft, not sure if he should hug her back or of what she would do next. After another fifteen or twenty seconds, Quilla let go of him and stepped back, now noticeably crying, but smiling with equal passion. “Despite all the time she was in that mausoleum, could you still see how pretty my Aunt was?”

Without missing a beat, Nolan said, “It’s amazing you ask that because when I got my first look at your dear Aunt I was taken by how beautiful she was.”

“Really?” squealed Quilla as if she were five years old.

“After all the years there was a certain amount of… disturbance to the body…which is natural, but it was easy to tell that she must have been a stunning young woman.”

I was touched by Nolan’s decision to shield Quilla from the truth about her Aunt’s remains. After nine years in the unprotected environment of a twelve-foot square mausoleum they were largely skeletal, with little flesh remaining.

Nolan looked at his watch, then said, “Meanwhile, young lady, I’d better be getting back to my work.”

“Thank you, Mister Fowler,” she said firmly.

“You’re welcome.” He stepped back and was about to return to the embalming room when Quilla said to me, “Is Nolan the person Viper will be talking to?”

“As a matter of fact, yes.” I said. Nolan stopped and looked at me, another look of bemused curiosity on his face. “But I haven’t brought the subject up yet to him.”

“What subject?” asked Nolan.

“Quilla has a friend who’s interested in getting into the trade,” I said. “Could he stop by and talk to you?”

“I don’t know,” said Nolan uncomfortably. “I’m not sure how much help I’d be.” He flashed me a quick look, his eyes asking me, “Should I do this?”

I arched my eyebrows and tilted my head a bit, as if to say, “It’s your call, man.”

“You’d be a great help,” said Quilla. “He doesn’t know anything about what you do except what he’s seen in dumb horror movies.” She looked at Nolan with great expectancy.

“Well, have him give me a call and I’ll sit him down.”

“Cool-cool,” said Quilla.

“What’d you say his name was?”

“Viper. I mean Lester. Lester Petrovich.”

Nolan eased up, almost relaxed. “I know a Petrovich. Harry Petrovich. Owns Petrovich Heating and Cooling. He installed central heating and air conditioning in my house.”

“That’s Viper’s uncle. Viper works part-time for him.”

Nolan smiled. “Small world.”

I reached into my pocket and gave Quilla my business card. “Give this to Viper. It has our number on it.” As Quilla took the card Nolan used the opportunity to wave good-bye and move the few steps to the embalming room.

“Bye Nolan,” said Quilla, smiling at him warmly.

“Bye-bye,” he said and disappeared into his work space.

I looked at Quilla. “Did meeting Nolan accomplish what you wanted?”

“I didn’t know what I wanted to accomplish. I just knew that I wanted to touch the last person who touched Aunt Brandy.” She smiled. I guess I’ll go now.”

“I’ll drop you somewhere.”

“No. I want to walk. I feel like being alone now. Besides, Viper’s therapist isn’t that far from here.”

I walked her upstairs and out the rear entrance to the Home. She brought up the meeting with Perry. Again, I told her I would try to set something up as soon as possible and that I’d call her. We said good-bye. I went back to the embalming room to ask Nolan a question. He was in the process of getting ready to wash Alphonse’s body.

“That was nice of you to be so gentle with her,” I said.

“Give people what they want to hear,” he said matter-of-factly, shrugging his shoulders. “The kid was hurting. What would’ve been the point of telling her that what was left of her Aunt bore no resemblance to anything human?” I nodded in agreement.

“About her friend who wants to talk to me? Harry Petrovich’s nephew? If he calls should I tell him how things really are or should I sugarcoat what I do?”

“Play it by ear. If you sense he’s serious, give him the truth. Tell him what it’s like to take a maimed or disease-ridden body and attempt to make it look presentable for the viewing public.”

“I hear ya,” said Nolan, nodding his head affirmatively.

“Guess I’ll leave you to work on Alphonse,” I said, heading to the door. As I opened it Nolan had turned on the water and sprinkled a goodly amount onto the head of the body. In a few seconds he would apply a dab of Pert Plus shampoo to the full head of silver hair on Alphonse’s head.

I stepped into the hall.

As I headed up to my office I heard Nolan say, “You always had great hair, Alphonse.”

I went upstairs for a quick meeting on logistics with Clint. We still had two bodies on view, both scheduled for burial the next morning, one at 9:30 for interment at Elm Cross, the other at 11:30 for interment at a cemetery in Youngstown. As I would be occupied with the arrangements for Alphonse, I assigned Clint the Youngstown burial, primarily because it was further away and would demand more traveling time. Because I anticipated a massive turnout for Alphonse, by having the other two bodies gone we wouldn’t have to worry about even more people showing up to pay respects and there would be ample parking space.

After Clint and I finished my first inclination was to call Perry and fill him in on the theory Quilla and I had come up with about Alyssa and Virginia Thistle, but I decided to wait until we could talk face to face.

Instead, I called Mel Abernathy at Elm Grove cemetery to tell him to open a grave for Alphonse DiGregorio.

Chapter 16

Nolan did an amazing job on Alphonse, making him look not only much healthier than he really was, but younger, almost vibrant. It was the best work I’d seen him do in years. On a personal basis and in a professional sense, it was Nolan’s night to shine. Receiving compliments on his work from me was one thing, but Wilt Ging and at least a dozen friends of Alphonse who were Funeral Directors and embalmers showered their praise upon him.

The attention Nolan got from the handful of industry professionals who could truly appreciate his work was almost embarrassing. I actually think that had these men had their own private viewing they would have broken into applause for Nolan and slapped him on the back with congratulations.

The first night of viewing was in the grand tradition of old fashioned funerals. Scores of people came to pay respects to the family. By the end of the night, one hundred forty-five people had signed the guest book. The only awkward moment came when Perry Cobb arrived.

There were roughly sixty people in the viewing room when Perry arrived. Clint and I were at the door to greet him. He wore an out of style brown suit that was too small for him, a cheap, K-Mart off-brand pink shirt with buttons almost bursting to contain his belly and a plain, narrow green tie too loud for the occasion and scrunched into a bad Windsor knot with the lengths of it unbalanced.

Perry said “Greetings,” to me and punched Clint in the arm, adding, “How’s the little woman?”

“Fine,” said Clint politely. Like most of us, he had learned to play the game with Perry.

“Any developments in the case?” asked Clint.

Perry gave him a dirty look. “Yeah. I’ve got fifteen suspects, three in custody and I’m gonna beat a confession out of one later on tonight.” He shook his head and cleared his throat. “There’s nothing!” He turned to me. “So what’s the deal on meeting with the kid?”

“I was thinking maybe tomorrow morning.”

“I can do it at eleven.”

“I’ll check with her.” For a second I thought about telling him Quilla’s and my theory, but again it didn’t seem like the right time or place. I was biting at the bit to let him know what we had come up with, but it could wait.

“One thing interesting came up,” said Perry. “I went to dig up the files on Kyle Thistle. Guess what? There aren’t any. We had a pipe break ten years ago. Flooded a huge section of our storage room where we kept stuff on the old or closed cases. All that’s left is a waterlogged manila folder.” He scratched the tip of his nose. “I can’t get a break on this case.”

I thought to myself that if Alyssa, Virginia Thistle and Brandy Parker were all killed by the same man, Kyle Thistle could be eliminated. But I knew that if Alyssa was alive and well and married with three kids somewhere, Kyle was a slim possibility. Without saying good-bye or uttering another word to Clint or myself, Perry walked away and headed straight to the Viewing Room.

Despite the crowd, most people had cleared out by 8:50. By five past nine the only ones left were Clint and myself. I was restless and wired. But my workday was done, so I could finally relax. I asked Clint if he wanted to go out and grab something to eat as we often did. He passed. Cookie was waiting.

On other nights I would call Tyler — or he me — to join me, but tonight was obviously out of the question. So with Clint and Tyler unavailable, as I locked the front doors I had resigned myself to staying home, making a sandwich and watching TV. For a moment I thought about calling Gretchen, but the time didn’t seem right yet in my gut. Besides, it was a little late. I was loosening my tie as I turned off the lights in the Viewing Room when my cell phone rang.

As always, I hoped it was business.

“Good evening, Henderson’s. May I help you.?”

“It’s Quilla.”

“Oh.”

“Oh? You say oh like we’re strangers.”

“I’ve known you for three days.”

“But they’ve been an intense three days. We know things about each other, Del. I’ve had relationships that lasted five months that weren’t as intensive as us.”

“I was going to call you. Can you meet with Perry tomorrow morning at eleven?”

“Finally! I’ve been thinking and thinking and I’ve come up with another idea for him to pursue. Listen up: what if the killer has a relative buried in the general vicinity of the mausoleum where they found my Aunt? He visits the grave every so often. He knows the area’s remote. He needs a safe place to hide a body so he takes a chance on the mausoleum.”

“Not bad.”

“Cobb needs to check every headstone near it.”

“Makes sense.”

“I didn’t come up with the idea until about an hour ago. I was thinking of going out to Elm Cross cemetery and checking out the graves. Only problem is I don’t drive. I was wondering if maybe tomorrow morning we could take a ride and look. Maybe before our meeting with Perry. I mean, if it wasn’t so late and so dark, I’d say let’s do it now.”

Her last sentence pushed a button in me.

If I hadn’t been in the mood to get out and unwind I never would have said what I did, but it was relatively early and Quilla was interesting company, so before I had too much time to think I said, “It’s not that late.”

She hesitated for several seconds, then said, “Doesn’t the cemetery close at six or something?”

“Yes. But that doesn’t mean I can’t get in.”

“But it’s… dark. I mean… it’s past nine o’clock. We’d be going into a cemetery… at night.”

“If it makes you uncomfortable, we’ll go tomorrow.”

“Yeah. That’s probably better.”

“But tomorrow’s not as good for me as now. Tell you what, if you’re uncomfortable I’ll take a ride out to the cemetery myself and check things out tonight.”

“I’d kind of like to be there. I mean, if you’re checking gravestones by yourself you could miss something.”

“So you’re saying you want to go?” Then it dawned on me that it was a week night and that going out so late might not set well with Quilla’s mother. “Unless it’s too late.”

With sarcasm dripping through the phone, she said, “Like my mother’s gonna be worried that I’m out on a school night?”

“Look, I can pick you up in ten minutes. If you want to go, make up your mind right now.”

A few seconds passed, then she said, “I’ll be on the corner of my street. Make it fifteen.”

* * *

I changed into a pair of jeans and took off within five minutes. Quilla was waiting. She started talking the moment she got into the car.

“What kind of person takes a job as night watchman at a cemetery?”

“Vaughn was Head Groundskeeper for something like forty years. When he retired he stayed on as the overnight security guy. It’s more than just keeping on eye on things for him. He’s worked there his whole life. He took a personal interest in it. Sometimes he calls it his garden of bones.”

“How old is this guy?” she asked.

“Going on eighty-eight.”

“Why is a thirty-three-year-old man so chummy with a guy fifty-five years older?”

“After my dad died Vaughn became a father figure for me.”

We were about ten minutes away from Elm Grove when I dialed the number of the phone in the small shed behind the cemetery office where the groundskeepers had their lockers. I knew Vaughn would be there, listening to the radio or reading. Periodically throughout the night, at no set times, he would get in his Jeep and cruise through the grounds, looking for unwanted visitors. If he found any it was almost always teenage kids looking for a place to drink or have sex.

“Vaughn Larkin.”

“It’s Del. I’ll be at the front gate in ten minutes.”

“What’s wrong? You ain’t called me here in five years.”

“I need to get in. Bring a flashlight.”

Vaughn didn’t ask questions. He knew me well enough to know I had a reason.

He had the gates open by the time Quilla and I arrived. I pulled inside and rolled down the window. Vaughn bent down and looked inside. “I need to check where they found the body in the mausoleum.”.

“No problem,” said Vaughn. He was surprised to see Quilla in the car. “Who’s that with you?” he muttered softly. I introduced them. Quilla managed a weak “Hello” and Vaughn nodded his head. He returned to his Jeep. We followed him.

“There should be a notebook and couple of pens in the glove compartment,” I said.

Quilla clicked it open and looked inside. She removed a black Pentel, a red Bic pen and a stenographer’s notebook.

“You write in the notebook. Tear out a few sheets for me. Put down the family name on each headstone. When we meet Perry we’ll go over them and see if any strike a chord.”

She nodded as she neatly removed the pages from the notebook. Vaughn slowed down and came to a stop. I did the same, pulling to a stop a dozen yards behind him.

“Give me a second with Vaughn before we start,” I said. Quilla nodded yes, then I went to the Jeep. Before I said a word he handed me a regulation Police issue flashlight. “You want to give me an inkling of what this is all about?”

I explained Quilla’s theory and our plan to check the names.

“Worth a shot,” he said. “Most people buried there came from Belgium, Germany and Switzerland. Had a huge migration in the late nineteenth century. I’d help you, but my sciatica starts acting up in October. Gotta keep these old bones of mine in a sitting position. Swing by before you leave.”

I nodded. Vaughn took off. Quilla had gotten out of the car and was leaning against the rear fender, holding the notebook and pages I’d asked her to tear out.

“You take this,” I said as I handed her Vaughn’s flashlight. “And I’ll take that.” I took the loose pages. She kept the Pentel and gave me the red pen, then I opened the trunk and got another flashlight for myself.

“Ready?” I asked. We were about ten feet apart.

“How should we do this?”

“One at a time. You take this row and I’ll do that one. Write down the year they died and the names?”

The first name I wrote down was Frungel. They were a husband and wife. The male died in 1889. The wife in 1892.

“Why did Vaughn become your father figure?”

“After we buried my father, I developed a morbid fascination with visiting my dad’s grave. I was spending too much time here. My Dad was cremated. I didn’t see any reason why he should be out here in the middle of nowhere alone… when he could be home. I came to get him. Vaughn caught me. I thought he was gonna call the cops, but instead he said he just talked to me.”

“‘Leaving a loved one behind’s something I have strong feelings about,” he said. “I know someone who got left. It was a sad, terrible thing. When I was thirteen I had this little girlfriend. Her name was Christine Framingham. She was the same age as me.’ He paused for a few seconds, then said, ‘Let me see your eyes.’”

“Quickly, he shone the flashlight beam about five inches from my eyes and kept it there for a few seconds.”

“‘You have honest eyes,’ he said. ‘Let’s go. I want to show you a grave.’”

“‘A grave?’”

“‘Not just any grave. It’s a grave that somebody tried to dig up a long time ago. Somebody like you. Let’s go.’”

“I didn’t know what to think. I was petrified. I didn’t know if he was some old pervert or if he was gonna call the cops or my mother, so I said, ‘Look, it’s late and… can I just go home?’”

“‘I’ll give you a choice, lad. I can call the Chief of Police, a man by the name of Chester Cobb and he can book you for attempted grave-robbing or you can come with me.’”

“‘Alright. Okay.’”

“‘Glad you’re seeing it my way. Let’s go.’ He started walking. I followed. ‘Now, understand that this happened over sixty years ago. Christine got scarlet fever and died. She was my first experience with death and I took it real hard. My father knew how close me and Christine were, so when he was trying to console me he told me that even if I couldn’t be with Christine anymore I could still visit her for as long as I wanted. Of course, he was talking about visiting her grave.’ We arrived at Vaughn’s pick-up truck.”

“‘Jump in,’ he said.”

“As he walked around to the driver’s side I thought about making a run for it, but I remembered that he still had my ID card, so I got in the truck.”

“‘Understand something else,’ he continued as he started the engine and drove off. ‘I didn’t know much about paying respects back then. My folks and I came to town without knowing a soul, so it wasn’t like we had a bunch of relatives buried here. Until Chrissie passed on I’d never even been in a cemetery. The second my old man said I’d be able to visit her for as long as I wanted, a peacefulness came over me. Kinda like the feeling you get when you know the worst of something is over. But let’s get back to you. When you started digging into your father’s grave, I bet you were just thinking of this ache inside, right?’ I nodded yes. ‘Some hateful kind of pain that you thought would only go away if what’s left of your father is home safe with you, right?’”

“‘Yes.’”

“‘The thought of your father bein’ alone out here gets to you. I know the feeling.’ He made a right turn. We seemed to be going further into the cemetery. I had no idea where we were. He slammed on the brakes. I was jolted forward. ‘Here we are.’ He slid smoothly out of the truck and started walking without waiting for me.”

“‘Come on!’” he yelled. I ran to catch up to him. “’You like flowers?’”

“‘I guess.’”

“‘Then you’re in for a nice surprise. Ideally, it should be seen in nicer weather — Spring or Summer — and in the daytime to be fully appreciated, but you’ll get the idea.’”

“Vaughn had the flashlight on, but it was pointed towards the ground directly in front of us. As we trudged past the gravestones and foreboding mausoleums, the light bounced helter-skelter on the ground, landing on the top of one old headstone for an instant, then beaming onto a stretch of grass, then back onto another headstone with the figure of a praying angel on top. We walked about another twenty yards or so until we came to a stretch of shrubbery about three feet long and seven or eight feet high.”

“‘Gets a little tricky now,’ said Vaughn. ‘Just do what I tell you. Here.’ He handed me the flashlight. ‘Go. I’ll be right behind you.’”

“‘Okay.’”

“In a few seconds I’d reached a huge weeping willow tree, then as I passed it I raised the flashlight and, as if it were a camera, panned the area in front of me. That’s when I saw it. Christine Framingham’s grave. But it wasn’t so much a gravesite, as a flower garden.

I moved closer, following the flashlight beam and realized it was actually more like a shrine.

I looked at the inscription on the headstone:

Here Lies

Christine Framingham

Born April 6,1920

Died December 2,1933

Our beloved daughter taken from

this Earth into God’s loving hands

But what made the grave stand out were the flowers on it and surrounding it. It was Fall and they weren’t in full bloom, but I could see that there were hundreds of them and they were engulfed by a white picket fence that stood about a foot high. And it didn’t only surround Christine’s grave. It went around what amounted to the area of four graves, but it was obvious that only one person was buried there. Because it was so dark I couldn’t make out what kinds of flowers were there, but I could tell that they were planted with care because there was a pattern.

It was really like a tiny garden that somebody might have in their back yard, only it wasn’t in a back yard, it was in a cemetery. I had a pretty good idea of who was responsible for it.”

“‘Whattya think?’” asked Vaughn.”

“‘I don’t know what to say. You don’t expect to see something like this in a cemetery.’”

“‘Damn right. And you won’t find nothing like it anywhere else in this bone yard either. Probably won’t find one in any other cemetery anywhere.’”

“‘Why is her grave so big? I mean, she’s taking the space of four graves.’”

“‘Family plot,’ said Vaughn.”

“‘I don’t see any markers for the rest of the family.’”

“‘They aren’t buried here. Not even in this cemetery.’”

“With what struck me as great sadness, he looked down at Christine’s headstone. ‘She’s all by herself. And she’s been all by herself since about two years after she died when her family moved away. Only one she’s got is me. She’s been alone in the ground for a long time and if I wouldn’t have been coming here and tending to her grave, she wouldn’t have had a single soul pay respects in all these years.’”

“‘How come you planted all these flowers?’ I asked. ‘I thought people brought flowers to a grave.’”

“‘There was a time when coming to visit a loved one’s grave was a regular family ritual. Two or three times a year. Usually on a Sunday. It’s different now. In Chrissie’s case, she didn’t have anybody to visit her after her family left. Until I was old enough to think for myself and have opinions and feelings on things, she never had so much as a dandelion put on her grave. But then I got into the habit of bringin’ flowers to her, like on the anniversary of her death and Memorial Day and her birthday. I’d ride my bicycle all the way out here when I was a boy, then when I got my first automobile I’d drive out, then when I started working here after I got out of the Navy, I could tend to her on a more regular basis.’ He looked at me. ‘That what you’re gonna do with your father’s ashes? Tend to them? Put ’em on a shelf in your room? Dig a hole in the back yard and put ’em in there? Plant posies around it? Huh?’”

“‘I don’t know.’”

“‘I bet you don’t. Didn’t bother to think about that part of your plan.’ He looked at the grave, lost in his thoughts, then turned back to me. ‘Until they made me retire a year ago, I was Head Groundskeeper here, working days, supervising burials. Now I’m the night watchman. Come the dark it’s just me and all the permanent residents. I like it here. Always did. Even as a young man. You wondering what makes a man willingly take a job at a cemetery?’”

“‘It’s crossed my mind.’”

“‘You probably think I’m crazy or some rummy who can’t find anything else. Not so. I had my reason.’”

“‘Christine?’”

“‘Her family abandoned her. Bastards just left her alone. She was only thirteen. How could they leave her?’”

“‘That’s how I feel about my father being here.’”

“‘Figured as much. For some reason I took it upon myself to look after her grave and make sure she wouldn’t be forgotten like most of these poor souls planted here. And she hasn’t been.’ He looked at the grave. ‘Of course, once I bite the dust, that’s it. Won’t be nobody to visit her. I’m gonna be buried next to her. Right here.’”

“He aimed the flashlight beam to the immediate right of Christine’s plot.”

“‘It’s all taken care of. That’s why I put in this little flower garden. They’re perennials. All they need is a little sunshine and water. Of course, when I’m in the ground there won’t be anyone to tend to my grave or Chrissie’s, so it won’t look as nice as it does now, but… that’s life.’”

“‘How come you’re gonna be buried next to her?’ I asked. “’What about your wife?’”

“‘She’s long gone and long dead. We got divorced in a time when couples stuck it out no matter how miserable they were. Not that we were miserable. She couldn’t take my working here. She couldn’t stand the fact that I was handling coffins day in and day out, setting up gravestones, being around sad, grieving people. About a year after our boy was born she gave me an ultimatum: find a new job or she was taking our son and leaving. And that’s what she did. Emily.’”

“‘Emily?’”

“‘That was her name. And little Vaughn. Died in the jungle in Nam. Never found his body. Can’t say I blamed her for leaving. Takes a certain kind of person to be in a profession like this. Sometimes you look at people and they seem to be leading such pathetic lives. You wonder how it happened. How did the girl who was pretty and innocent when she was a teenager grow into the middle-aged drunk? How did the football hero become the slimy used car salesman who picks his teeth in public with a matchbook? Or me? How did little Vaughn Larkin who wanted to be an engineer on a train wind up doing night security in a cemetery when other men my age are home drinkin’ hot milk thinking about their grandchildren’s visit on Sunday? There are people who wonder about me. And I’ve been stared at down through the years.” He suddenly pointed the flashlight beam in my face.

“‘You ever been stared at, son?’”

“‘Since I moved to Dankworth. At school. Word got around that my father died in a plane crash and… people look.’”

“‘You like it?’”

“‘I hate it.’”

“‘Too bad. If you think people are staring at you now, think how bad it would be if word got out that you dug up your father’s grave and stole his ashes.’”

“‘Word wouldn’t get out.’”

“’Some secrets are hard to keep. Sometimes the truth has a way of leaking out. You believe in destiny, son?’”

“‘I don’t think about it that much.’”

“‘I believe there’s a reason for all the stuff that happens to us — good or bad — whether it’s little Chrissie dyin’ so young and me spending my life taking care of her grave or my own boy not ever being found during the War or even me coming upon you in this old cemetery tonight. Maybe my true destiny was to stop you. Maybe my stopping you tonight will change your life… push you in a direction you never thought about. Either way, tonight’s one of the most important nights of your life. And maybe our meeting each other in this sad way will mean something to me too.’”

“‘How? You’re an old… older man. Isn’t it too late for you to have a destiny?’”

“‘Maybe. Maybe not. I’ve said things tonight I never said. Told secrets.’”

“‘Why?’”

“‘Never had a reason before.’”

“‘Yeah. This is probably a first. Somebody coming into the cemetery and trying to exhume a body.’”

“‘Nah. Happens more often than you’d think. I don’t mean on a weekly or monthly or even a yearly basis. But in all my years here, I’d say nine, ten times some grief-stricken soul or some hate-filled swine snuck in and started digging. All a person has to do is have the stomach to open a coffin. Most people don’t, so they stop after a couple of feet.’”

“‘But it’s not the same for ashes. It’s not like I’d be digging up my father’s body.’”

“‘True. But you would be invading the sanctity of your father’s memory. What happened here tonight is something we’ll have to take to our graves. Don’t think about it. Bury it deep inside. In the deepest, darkest spot in your soul. And if you’re ever gonna tell it to someone, make sure it’s someone who will benefit from hearing it. Otherwise there’ll be a curse on it.’”

“‘What kind of curse?’”

“‘Tell a secret made in a cemetery and you’re cursed for life. So’s the person you tell it to.’”

*****

I looked at Quilla. “And that’s what happened.”

“Creepy!” said Quilla. She paused for a moment. “Vaughn seems like a cool guy. I’m glad he’s the one who found Aunt Brandy’s body? He would have respect for her, wouldn’t he?”

“Yeah.”

“Wait a minute,” said Quilla, a concerned look suddenly engulfing her face. “The curse. Now I’m cursed. Vaughn said if you tell someone a secret made in a cemetery the person’s cursed for life. You told me and now I’ll be cursed!”

“There is no curse.”

“But Vaughn told you that…”

“He was trying to scare me. And it worked. He knew I might have a big mouth and talk about what happened. He didn’t want to risk me telling even one person. So he took a chance and hoped that he would shut me up. That wouldn’t work with you. You need the truth.”

“You’re wrong there. A curse would’ve been enough to keep me quiet. I’m a big believer in all that supernatural stuff. I mean, like, I believe in witches and vampires and ghosts and curses are right up there too.”

I laughed. I enjoyed this kid.

“I’ll never look at a cemetery the same way again,” she said.

*****

We spent another ten minutes writing down the remaining names, then got back in the car and drove over to say good-bye to Vaughn. Quilla waited in the car.

“Was it productive?” he asked.

“Hard to tell. I didn’t recognize most of the names. At least not the names of people I know living around here today. Or even since I’ve been here.”

Vaughn nodded. “You know if Perry’s making any headway?”

I shrugged. “Probably not. There’s so little to go on.”

“Too bad his Dad’s not handling the case. Chester might’ve done something. Perry means well, but he doesn’t have his old man’s instincts.”

I nodded in agreement, then looked at my watch. It was nearing ll:00. Despite Quilla’s insinuation that her mother would be unconcerned about her being out so late, I felt that I should get her back home. “When are you coming to pay your respects to Alphonse, Vaughn?”

“Alton and I are swinging by tomorrow afternoon.”

“I’ll see you then.”

I got back in the car. Quilla was counting the names we’d written down. “Fifty-six names,” she said. “Most of them dead for over a hundred years.” She signed deeply. I could tell she was depressed. I knew that she had hoped we would somehow find a name that immediately linked us to her Aunt’s killer and that she wanted to walk into Perry’s office loaded with as much information as possible.

“There are entire families buried in some of these graves,” she said. “Entire generations. There probably isn’t anyone left to visit the graves of these people.”

“Now or nine years ago?”

“Both. If there was anybody alive who’s related to these people he’d have to be an old man now.”

“Not necessarily,” I said. “Some of the names I wrote down passed away in the 1920s. They could have heirs still around. One of them could still pay respects. We’ll give Perry the list. You never know what he can do with them.”

“The only thing he’ll do is stare at them. This was a wasted trip. The only good thing about it was hearing your story about Vaughn and your father’s grave.”

We drove the rest of the way mainly in silence. Quilla was bummed out because she felt the trip had been a bust and I was feeling down because telling her the story of how I got my father’s ashes seemed to open a fresh nerve. Before I dropped her off we worked out the logistics for our meeting with Perry tomorrow. Because Quilla would be bringing along a bunch of Brandy Parker’s possessions, I arranged to pick her up at her house at 10:45.

Chapter 17

Quilla was waiting on her front steps, a cardboard box large enough to hold a case of wine was next to her. She waved at me as I came to a stop then grabbed the box and lugged it to the back door. I leaned over and opened it, then she put the box, which had no top to cover the contents, on the seat. I could easily see what was inside. In the five seconds it took Quilla to close the back door, open the front door and get inside I managed to see a few yellow tablets, several overflowing photo albums and a couple of smaller containers that resembled jewelry boxes.

“I like people who are on time,” she said as he strapped on her seat belt.

“I’m a Virgo. A Virgo is never late.”

She smiled excitedly. “I’m a Virgo too! What day?”

“August thirtieth.”

“I’m August twenty-ninth! No wonder we get along.”

I smiled. It was nice to see her happy. “Does your mother know about the meeting?”

“You kidding? Number one: I didn’t even tell her. Number two: even if I did all she’d do is give me grief about it.”

“Can I assume she doesn’t know you’re cutting school?”

“You can assume anything you like. I get good grades. I might look like a fuck-up, but I’m a card carrying member of the National Honor Society.” She cleared her throat. “I’m glad you’re gonna be with me. Whattya think will happen?”

“He’ll probably ask you questions. If he doesn’t ask you the right questions, you’ll have to guide the conversation. Volunteer information. Tell him everything. He can get only so much from her memorabilia.”

She sighed and in a glum tone said, “I just wish Greg Hoxey was involved.”

“Forget about Hoxey,” I blurted, a little too loud, a little too much hostility in my voice. I knew I had to be careful with what I said about Greg. “Understand something: a lot hinges on your conversation with Perry. You’re either gonna help him and pump him up or you’re gonna turn him off. Be nice. Be friendly. Behave in any other way and you’ll lose him and he’ll stick the case in an unsolved file and never look at it again.”

She spent about thirty seconds absorbing what I’d said, then without looking at me, in a subdued tone said, “I’ll do whatever it takes to keep him working on the case. I went through everything I had of Aunt Brandy’s last night. I brought the things that might be the most help.”

“Like what?”

“Pictures, photo albums, a calendar, scrapbooks, her journals. There’s not as much as I thought. I re-read what she wrote. It isn’t very interesting. I mean, it’s interesting for me because it helps me to understand who she was, but I don’t think it’ll be very helpful to Cobb.”

“You never know.”

Quilla tucked her feet under her legs and spun around, leaning against the passenger door. “Something about you has been bothering me.”

I glanced at her, wondering what was coming.

“You told me why you became a Funeral Director,” she said. “But I don’t understand why you continue to be one.”

“It’s the only thing I know how to do.”

She rolled her eyes. “You could do a lot of things. I mean, deep down Funeral Directors are like salesmen or counselors, right?” I nodded yes. “I don’t want to dump on your profession, but how you can surround yourself with so much death and sadness. Doesn’t it get to you?”

“Sometimes, but it’s the kind of job that desensitizes a person. See enough death and you’re immune to it.”

She tilted her head and smirked. “Why would you want to be immune to death?”

“What I mean is…I’m immune to having feelings about death. I have to shut down and turn everything off.”

“But, Del, that’s not a normal human reaction. If somebody dies it’s normal to feel bad. And I don’t think it’s normal to want to be around dead bodies and grieving people and coffins and graves and…”

“It’s all part of the job.”

“Maybe for somebody else, but not you. It’s a bad environment for you to be in.”

“That’s a little presumptuous, don’t you think?” I wasn’t sure why, but Quilla was starting to irritate me.

“Ever since you told me the story of how you tried to get your father’s ashes, I’ve been playing it over and over in my head and I think about how you’ve held onto the memory of Alyssa and how you’ve never been married and how you don’t have a girlfriend and based on everything I’ve learned about you, I keep thinking that, yeah, it’s understandable how he got into this weird business and, yeah, he’s nice-looking and smart and sensitive and he understands me which is a really hard thing to do and he’s intelligent enough to know that Gretchen is a woman worth pursuing and when I put all the pieces together I look at you and I say that there’s one thing missing.” She looked at me tenderly. “You don’t seem very happy.”

“You sound like a psychiatrist.”

“Good. It’s one of the careers I’m thinking of pursuing.”

“There’s only one problem with your profile of me. You’re leaving out one key factor.” She stared at me, eyebrow arched, waiting. “Did it ever occur to you that I might like my job? I help people get through the worst times of their lives. I make it bearable. I get a lot out of that.”

She hesitated for a moment. “If that’s the case, then I feel sorry for you.”

“Why? I’m making a contribution! And…do you have any idea how many people hate their jobs?”

“Yeah. I hear my mother and stepfather whining all the time about how horrible their jobs are. But they aren’t like you. Most people aren’t like you.” Tears started to form in her eyes. “You’re like Gretchen. Different. Special. You could be making a better contribution somewhere else.” She shook her head slowly. “It’s such a waste.”

I was about to respond, but we had arrived at the Dankworth Police Station. I parked in front. As we walked to the front door Quilla punched me lightly on my right arm and said, “Don’t mind me. I can be a real ball breaker sometimes.”

*****

Perry wasn’t there. The only ones around were Greg Hoxey and Lucy Delaine, the dispatcher.

Lucy was slender, almost petite, but dressed like a fat woman, favoring loose-fitting shifts from K-Mart with patterns that were either outrageously loud or depressingly bland.

“Is himself in his office?”

She shook her head. “Perry’s not back yet. He called in a few seconds ago. He’ll be here in no time flat.”

“What are you doing here?” said Greg to Quilla, totally ignoring me.

Quilla smiled when she saw Greg. He smiled back. “To meet with Perry,” she said sweetly, trustingly. Her demeanor suggested that she might have a crush on him.

“What about?”

“My Aunt’s murder case. I’m here to talk about leads and to find out how Perry’s investigation is coming.”

Greg looked at me dismissively. “Why are you here?”

“Perry wanted me,” I said abruptly.

“Does Perry have you on the case, Greg?” Quilla asked with such sincerity that it angered me to know that Greg wasn’t really on her side.

“Nah. He’s doing it alone.” He rolled his eyes.

“We have information that’ll blow this thing wide open.”

I cringed as the words came out of her mouth. Greg arched his left eyebrow and said, “What kind of information?”

Quilla was about to speak when I said, “Maybe you should wait to tell Perry first.” She and Greg looked at me. She with confusion, he with disapproval. “After all, he is the Chief and it might not be smart to supercede him. Isn’t that right, Greg? You know how Perry is about controlling things.”

Greg glared at me.

“What’s the difference?” said Quilla. “It’s not like Perry won’t tell Greg what we’ve found out.”

“We haven’t found out anything,” I said. “All we have is a theory.”

“Greg, does Perry tell you about theories?” said Quilla.

“All the time,” said Greg. “You can tell me what you know, Quil.”

Quil? I thought to myself. He calls her Quil? “But most of the crimes here in Dankworth are small time,” I said. “This is a murder case. Not only that, it’s the first murder case Perry’s ever had.”

“Perry tells me everything,” said Greg, his voice firm.

“Maybe so, but in this instance, I think Perry won’t be too happy knowing you know something before he does. Quilla, our meeting’s with Perry. That’s who we’ll talk to.”

Suddenly Lucy blurted, “Greg, just got a call I think you should take.”

Greg nodded. The telephone on Greg’s desk rang. He picked up the receiver and said, “Dankworth Police… If you have a cat stuck in a tree you shouldn’t call the Police. Call the Fire Department… ”

Quilla turned to me and between gritted teeth whispered, “Why are you giving Greg such a hard time?”

I glanced at Greg. He had turned away from us and was still on the phone. “You can’t tick Perry off. He’s a control freak. Perry can help you. Greg can’t. Look, based on what we figured out in the car, I have a stake in this. I don’t want to jeopardize it because you think Hoxey’s your buddy.”

“He is.”

I said nothing. I wanted to tell her then and there that Greg was Perry’s plant, but it wasn’t the right time. I wanted to meet with Perry, give him the information we came up with and hope that it would motivate him find out who the killer is, if it wasn’t too late.

The door to the police station opened and Perry sauntered in. He didn’t apologize for being late, saying only, “Let’s go into my office.”

Feeling protective of Quilla, I put my hand on her right shoulder and guided her behind Perry. As we walked, Greg, who was still on the phone and had cupped the receiver, said, “Perry, you want me in on this?”

There was enormous hope in his question. It was as if he wanted Perry to say a firm “Absolutely,” but Perry just shook his head and brusquely said, “No.”

“You sure, Perry?”

Perry looked at his watch, then said, “Lucy’s almost due for her break. You’ll have to man the phones.” He gestured to Quilla and me. “C’mon.”

Quilla looked at Greg, clearly feeling embarrassed for him because of Perry’s comment. She smiled sympathetically at him. He gave her a wink. Because I was growing fond of Quilla, it killed me that she seemed to be so taken with Greg. Sooner or later she would find out that he was spying on her and her friends on Perry’s behalf and she would resent him and she would have another male authority figure in her life to despise.

As I stepped into Perry’s office he said, “Close the door, Del.”

I did, then I sat down in one of the two wooden chairs across from Perry’s plain, metal desk. Quilla walked over to the only window in the small, cluttered office and leaned against the sill. Perry plopped his large hulk into a worn, but comfortable-looking leather chair.

Perry looked at Quilla. “Aren’t you gonna sit?”

“I think better on my feet,” she snapped.

“You’re not here to think,” said Perry. “You’re here to tell me everything you know about Brandy Parker.”

“Before I tell you about her, we have something else to say, something better, something so important that it’ll give you tons of information to go on.”

“What’s she talking about, Del?”

“Brandy Parker may not be the only murder victim.”

Perry didn’t move. “You don’t say.”

“Quilla and I were talking and a piece of information came up about the wife of Kyle Thistle. Evidently the body was never found.”

“So?”

“How can you be sure she was murdered?”

Perry leaned forward. “Because my father was convinced of it. It’s the only case he ever liked to talk about. There were two popular theories as to why the body was never found. Kyle Thistle either cut it into little pieces and scattered them in public trash cans all over the county, or he weighted down the corpse and sunk it to the bottom of Dankworth Lake.”

“Was the bottom of the lake ever checked?” asked Quilla.

“They dragged it three different times. Nothing.”

“So it’s not proven that it’s there,” she added.

“Back then the lake had lots of fish. Hungry fish.”

“And how did they know that the body was cut up?”

“They didn’t. That was a theory that came about because of a witness who saw Kyle Thistle dropping a black plastic bag into a public can.”

“What’s so bad about that?” said Quilla.

“People who live in their own homes don’t drive into town and dump garbage in public cans.”

“But there’s no concrete proof that what Kyle Thistle was dropping into the garbage were parts of his wife’s body.”

“Right,” said Perry.

“And was it proven a hundred percent that the guy the witness saw was Kyle Thistle?” said Quilla.

He adjusted himself in his chair. “What the hell is this leading to?”

“Okay,” I said. “Kyle Thistle’s wife disappeared twenty-four years ago. Brandy Parker disappeared nine years ago. And you may not even be aware of the person I’m about to mention, Perry, but… ” I caught myself. For an instant I couldn’t believe that I was about to speak of Alyssa as if she were dead. “Uh…another girl disappeared fifteen years ago. Alyssa Kirkland.”

Perry wrinkled up his face. “Doesn’t ring a bell. But I wasn’t on the force fifteen years ago. I was in college. Was there a missing person report filed?”

“I don’t know.”

“Who was she?”

“His girlfriend,” blurted Quilla. “We suspect she might be another victim of the guy who killed my Aunt and Virginia Thistle. We think there might be a pattern.”

“You think?” Perry smirked. “Where’s the pattern?”

“Isn’t it obvious?” said Quilla. Every eight or nine years a woman disappears and is never heard from again.”

I considered telling Perry about the letter and postcard I received from Alyssa, but decided not to mention it just yet for fear of him latching onto it and trying to use it to diffuse the theory.

“This opens up all kinds of possibilities,” said Quilla. We think it’s possible that Del’s girlfriend and Gretchen’s mother might be like my Aunt — hidden in old mausoleums at the cemetery. Who’s to say that whoever the killer is didn’t hide all his victims there? In fact, if we’re right about the pattern, there might even be another woman in the last year or two whose family thinks she ran away from home when she’s really dead. For all we know there could even be a bigger pattern. Maybe the killer murdered a woman every five years or three or every year. There’s no telling how many women could be lying in mausoleums at Elm Cross cemetery.”

Her enthusiasm was bordering on overkill. I was afraid she would turn Perry off. “Quilla, maybe we should concentrate on the three victims for now,” I said.

“Maybe we should concentrate on one victim,” said Perry. “Brandy Parker. I’m not interested in a case that was over a quarter of a century ago or a case I never even heard of.”

“Perry, I don’t want to tell you how to do your job…”

“Then don’t.”

“I have a gut feeling about this. Please hear me out.”

“If this gut feeling starts to get boring, I stop listening. Go ahead.”

“Alright. I guess it would help to know if you have records of missing person or runaways.”

“This year alone we’ve had forty-one,” Perry said.

“That many in a town the size of Dankworth?” I said, incredulously. There were roughly twenty-five thousand people who lived here.

“You’d be surprised,” Perry said. He leaned forward and pushed a couple keys on the computer on his desk. A list of names appeared on the screen. “We have husbands who go on a weekend drunk. Wives who have affairs and run off. Lonely women who live with their bossy parents and get tired of it, so they run away with a trucker. Of course, it’s mainly teenagers. Kids from thirteen to nineteen are always disappearing for a weekend, a week, some for six months.” He looked at Quilla. “Any of your crowd ever take off?’

Looking embarrassed, she nodded yes, then said, “But only the ones with assholes for parents.”

Perry looked at the screen, then at Quilla. “In fact, I have two missing person complaints on you!” He shifted his glare to me.

“You can call them missing person complaints,” she snapped. “But my mother overreacted when I stayed away one weekend after my stepfather hit me. The other time I had a fight with her about sex. I stayed at my friend’s house. So if most of your missing person complaints are for kids who stay away a day or two, they don’t count. How many real calls do you get about kids who leave and never come back?”

“Hard to say,” said Perry. “That’s what’s so damn frustrating about runaways. If a kid’s parents are considerate they’ll call and say their son or daughter came home. If the parents don’t call us we call them in a couple days and most of ’em are back. Some get arrested in other cities or they get bored or lonely and they show up on mommy’s doorstep. Then there’s the ones who never return.”

He lowered his voice, and displaying a rare sense of consideration, said, “Like your Aunt. We had her down as a missing person/probable runaway. There wasn’t much we could do. Nine years ago we didn’t have the kind of technology we have now. And we didn’t have the manpower to do any serious searching for your Aunt. Once we found out that your Aunt was the woman in the mausoleum, I pulled out her file. Nine years ago a call was made to the FBI regional office. There wasn’t a lot they… I… we could do. Even the most sophisticated law enforcement operations can’t do much with a missing person case. There’s so little to go on.”

Perry was behaving so decently to Quilla it took me aback. I kept waiting for him to ruin the moment with some ill-timed barb. But he continued to be kind in his words.

“Once I learned the identity of your Aunt,” he said. “I studied her file. I have no details. Not one specific fact. And if you don’t give me something, I want to tell you up front that I can’t see this case ever being solved.”

“All the more reason to consider our theory about the disappearance of Del’s girlfriend and Mrs. Thistle,” Quilla said.

Perry shook his head. “As far as I’m concerned, the investigation my father conducted twenty-four years ago solved that matter.”

“But without a body how can you be sure?” she protested.

“Lots of cases are tried and convictions gotten without a body,” said Perry. “As for Del’s girlfriend, this is all news to me. What’d you say her name was, Del?”

“Alyssa Kirkland.”

Perry punched a few keys on the computer. “And she disappeared fifteen years back?”

Perry punched a few more keys. Something appeared on the screen and he read it out loud. “Missing person report placed by her mother. Presumed runaway.” Perry wrinkled his forehead. “I don’t remember any Alyssa Kirkland from high school.”

“She didn’t go to Dankworth. Her family moved here when we were Seniors. She was a freshman in college that Fall. I didn’t even meet her until the following summer when she came home for vacation. That’s when we were together.”

“Then one day she just disappeared?”

“Yes. I didn’t know she was gone. We’d stopped seeing each other. There was no contact. Then I got a note from her in which she apologized for leaving so abruptly and I just assumed she took off. Her parents got a note too.”

Perry frowned. He suddenly looked angry. “Then why the hell did her parents file a missing person report if she sent notes to them and you?”

“Her mother didn’t think it was like Alyssa to just take off.”

“Is that how you felt?”

“No. She hated Dankworth. Didn’t get along with her father. Couldn’t stand the college she went to. All the while we went out she talked about getting out of Dankworth.”

Perry frowned again. “Then why did her leaving come as a surprise to you?”

“It didn’t. I mean it did… but not really… ”

“What the hell are trying to say, Del? So far, you’re painting a picture of a girl who wasn’t especially happy living in our fair town, wasn’t looking forward to going back to college, didn’t have a happy home life, and had just ended her summer romance. Why would she stick around? She said to hell with everything and everyone and took off.” He looked at Quilla. “Does that make sense to you or am I missing something?”

Quilla was speechless. I think she was so surprised that Perry had asked for her opinion, she couldn’t talk. “I, uh,” she stammered. “But you’re leaving one thing out. Something Del said on the way over here. Alyssa broke up with Del. He hadn’t spoken to her in three weeks. In her mind, the relationship was over.” She looked at me. “But like you said, Del: why would she send you a good-bye note, apologizing for leaving so suddenly? She didn’t owe you an apology. She didn’t owe you anything. If I dumped a guy there’s no way I’d send him a fucking postcard.” Quilla bit her lower lip and seemed to be thinking, formulating the words she wanted to use, making sure she got the phrasing right. “What if the killer didn’t know that Del and Alyssa broke up?”

Perry was expressionless. I wondered where Quilla was going with this.

“And because the killer thinks Del and Alyssa are still a couple,” said Quilla. “He sends Del a note, figuring that the brief message will make Del not be suspicious.”

“But Del was suspicious,” said Perry.

“Not at first,” said Quilla. As she spoke, she turned her head back and forth between Perry and myself. “Even though they’d broken up, Del was still in love with her, so he probably wasn’t thinking straight. The chick who dumps him suddenly sends him a note? It gives him hope. And there’s nothing like hope when you’ve been dumped by someone you still love. I think Del was so blinded by hope that he couldn’t let himself believe that something bad had happened to Alyssa. A note and then a postcard a few months later and he was in limbo.”

“Postcard?” said Perry.

“I got a postcard six months later. So did her parents.”

“So why would he think Alyssa was missing or some kind of crime victim?” said Quilla.

Perry looked at me. “But now, after all these years, you’ve decided she was murdered?”

I took a second to answer. “Yes.”

“And all because of this theory about the same guy killing her Aunt and Thistle’s wife?”

“It’s the most logical explanation I’ve heard so far to explain the disappearances.”

“Three women vanish in the course of twenty-four years,” said Perry. “Twenty-four years! You call that a pattern?”

Quilla and I looked at each other. In her eyes I could see her saying, “See, I told you so.”

“If a woman disappeared every year or every two years or even every five years for twenty-four years, then I could see a pattern,” said Perry. “But not three disappearances spread out over two-and-a-half decades.”

“We don’t know that there weren’t more,” I said. “How do you know that some of those missing people who never came back weren’t murdered by whoever killed her Aunt?” Perry said nothing. “And how do you know that the killer only took women from Dankworth? If every police department around here gets as many missing person reports as you, there could be dozens of names of girls who never were heard from again.”

Perry pointed at his computer. “Any serious missing person report gets bumped onto the network. I might be able to give this more credence if there were more to the pattern than the three women over twenty-four years.”

“Whattya mean?” said Quilla.

“What were the ages of the three women?” he asked.

“Quilla’s Aunt was nineteen,” I said. “Alyssa was nineteen. And I’m not sure how old Virginia Thistle was.” I turned to Quilla. “Do you know how old Gretchen’s mother was when she disappeared?”

Quilla hesitated, her face flushed. Begrudgingly she said, “I don’t know.”

“Let’s check,” said Perry. He punched in a couple of keys on his computer. “We keep the closed cases in one file, active in another. I can understand how you might come up with ideas on who might’ve killed your Aunt. But rather than waste time trying to tie her death to an obscure case that’s officially been closed for nearly a quarter of a century, you’d be better off concentrating on remembering who your Aunt associated with before she

disappeared. Here we are. Virginia Thistle was thirty-two years old at the time of her murder. Two nineteen-year-olds and a thirty-two-year-old doesn’t sound like much of a pattern to me.” He leaned back. “Let’s let the Thistle case rest in peace and concentrate on Brandy Parker.”

“What about the Alyssa Kirkland case?” said Quilla.

“There is no Alyssa Kirkland case,” said Perry.

“Can’t you start an investigation now?” said Quilla.

“On whose complaint?” he said.

“Mine,” I snapped.

“An ex-boyfriend this long after the fact, filing a complaint?” said Perry. “With nothing except a remote hunch.”

“You’re a policeman,” said Quilla. “Are you telling me that if a person tells you that someone might’ve been a crime victim you’re not going to at least check into it?”

“If it’s within reason, sure. Based on what’s in the Alyssa Kirkland file, nothing happened.” He looked at me. “Del, I’m sorry to hear about this long lost love of yours, but you can’t expect to come in here fifteen years after she gave you your walking papers and want me to suddenly believe she’s a murder victim.” He glanced at his watch. “I don’t want to hear anymore about things that happened so long ago. It’s gonna be hard enough for me to solve a murder that took place nine years ago.” He turned to Quilla. “The way I understand it, the purpose of this meeting was for you to tell me everything you know or remember about your Aunt. That’s what I want to talk about. Nothing else.” He leaned back in his chair and looked at the cardboard box setting on the floor next to Quilla’s chair. “What’s in there?”

“Some personal things from my Aunt you should check.”

“Let’s take a look,” Perry said.

With a frown Quilla picked up the box and set it on Perry’s desk. She removed the items one at a time, setting them on the desk. Four photo albums overflowing with pictures, a calendar of the year Brandy Parker disappeared, five notebooks and a cigar box filled with knickknacks.

“There’s a lot of information here,” said Quilla. She picked up the notebooks. “These have her thoughts and feelings about things. It’ll take you a while to read them.”

“I’ll go over every line, believe me,” Perry said. “But what can you tell me about your Aunt that only you know?”

Quilla paused for a few moments, clearly unsure of where to begin. “Well…it’s like…I…”

“Tell him what you told me,” I said.

She looked at me, confused.

“About your Aunt and cemeteries,” I said.

She turned to Perry. “My Aunt was a cemetery buff.”

Perry looked at me, then back at Quilla. “You know that for sure?”

“I remember her talking about it. I didn’t understand what she meant because I was little and didn’t really understand cemeteries. She only started doing it near the time before she… near the end.”

Perry considered Quilla’s remark for a moment, then said, “This is good. Okay. What else?”

“You gotta understand that I was so young when I knew my Aunt… I didn’t understand… sex. So when she would say things to me about guys, I didn’t really know what she was talking about. But, after I started to read the stuff she wrote in her notebooks I was able to put things together. I think my Aunt really got screwed over by boys her age. I think she started to go out with older guys. Father figures. See, my grandfather, my Aunt’s and my mother’s father, was a real dork. When he died, nobody really cared. Not even my grandmother. And from what I’ve been able to piece together, he and Aunt Brandy didn’t get along. IIf I had to take a guess, whoever killed her might’ve been some older guy who she thought would treat her nice.”

“An older guy who might’ve also been a cemetery buff? Is that possible?” said Perry.

I shrugged. “Why not?”

Perry scribbled something down on a piece of paper, then said, “Do you think it’s possible that this ‘older’ man you think she might’ve been seeing is the one who introduced her to being interested in cemeteries?”

“There’s no way I could know that. Until Del mentioned the words cemetery buff I never even knew such a thing had a name.”

“Anything else I should know?” said Perry.

Quilla thought for a few seconds. “No.”

“Let’s see if I get any info from your Aunt’s things, then we’ll talk again.”

“Alright,” said Quilla.

“Del,” said Perry. “I need to talk to you for a second. Quilla, why don’t you wait out front with Greg?”

“Why should I be left out?”

“I need to ask Del about another matter.”

Clearly not believing Perry, Quilla blurted a suspicious, “Okay,” glared at me and walked out.

I looked at Perry as he began removing the possessions of Brandy Parker from the box.

“Who came up with this crap about three murders?” he said, lifting out a thick photo album. “Her or you?”

“Both of us.”

“I get the feeling you think that little shit’s a good kid.”

“She is. She’s troubled, but she’s okay. She’s honest and sincere.”

“This idea about Kyle Thistle’s wife and your girlfriend is so off the wall I’m not even gonna consider it.” He pulled out Brandy Parker’s notebook. “But what I will consider is what the kid said about her Aunt being a cemetery buff. I don’t know what it is about that, but ever since you mentioned it the day we found the body I’ve been haunted by it. I’ve felt that somewhere in it was the clue I need. And now that she says her Aunt was one, it places the victim in the cemetery.”

“She could’ve been killed somewhere else and brought to the mausoleum.”

“Or she could’ve been doing whatever cemetery buffs do, checking out a tombstone and the killer could’ve snuck behind her, killed her and hid her in the mausoleum. So I have to ask myself if the killer was a cemetery buff or not. And if he was… was he there with her, you know, like, on a date or something? Or was he just a stranger who popped into a cemetery to look at old tombstones and who saw Brandy Parker and maybe he knew who she was from her wild nights in bars… and maybe he thought she was sexy because she was wearing that tight ‘I’m A Virgin Islander’ T-shirt…and let’s face it, she was a babe. Only problem with this line of thought is what you said about the graves where she was hidden.”

“Whattya mean?”

“Nobody goes there to visit.”

“That reminds me,” I said. “We made a list of all the names on the headstones near the mausoleum.” I reached into my shirt pocket and removed the pieces of paper on which we’d written down the names and handed them to Perry. “We figured that maybe one of the names on the headstones might be the ancestor of the killer.”

“And?” said Perry as he picked up the sheets of paper and glanced at them without much interest.

“The idea being that even though it’s a low traffic area populated with graves of people whose relatives and friends are long since dead, perhaps the killer happened to be paying his respects nine years ago and… ”

Perry shrugged and tossed the list of names onto his desk dismissively. “I’m way ahead of you. I had Greg and Wendell check out all the names on those tombstones plus the dates that the people died and not a one was after Nineteen-twenty. I don’t know exactly how many years make up a generation, but let’s say it’s twenty, twenty-five. That means nearly five generations of people have lived and died since the last person was buried in that Section. And your theory is that the average person won’t visit a grave beyond his parents and grandparents.” He leaned forward and picked up the names again. “So these are all bullshit.”

What Perry said made sense, but I didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of knowing I agreed with him.

“Then what’s your theory, Perry?”

“Try this on for size. Two perfect strangers, cemetery buffs, encounter each other over a grave. They fall into conversation. Maybe they actually hit it off because they’ve found this weird common bond. They spend time together, checking out old graves and maybe this is the first girl the guy’s ever met who had the same fascination with cemeteries as him. The guy hits on her, but she doesn’t want to. She screams. The guy panics. He didn’t want any trouble. He just thought he was gonna get lucky with this sexy fellow cemetery buff. She won’t stop screaming so the guy grabs her a little too hard and he doesn’t mean to hurt her. He just wants her to stop screaming. He puts his hand on her mouth and she’s struggling because she’s still scared and before you know it they’re on the ground and she hits her head on an old headstone and she’s dead. It’s not like the guy planned on it. It was an accident. If only she had stopped screaming. You think that could’ve happened, Del?”

“It’s possible,” I said.

“Now, the killer has a problem. Does he call the cops and tell them what happened? Hell no. He’s a decent guy. Just has a strange hobby. It’s not like he came there to kill anyone. But he knows that if he calls the police and tells them the truth they might not believe him. He might be arrested. Have to go to jail. Get a lawyer. Go to trial. Maybe he’s poor. Can’t hire a good attorney. Maybe he has a nice career going for himself. He’s watched enough TV and movies to know there might be some ambitious District Attorney who wants to nail him because it’s an election year or something. Our boy knows his ass is grass if he does the right thing and reports what happened. So he thinks, ‘If I hide the body, nobody will know what happened.’ And since he’s a cemetery buff he figures he’ll stash the body in a place that wouldn’t have a lot of people paying respects, so he looks for an old, out of the way mausoleum, breaks in, hides the body, seals it back up and he’s gone. And he figures the odds are in his favor that the body’ll never be found. And for nine years he guessed right. Bastard never figured that some teenagers would spoil his perfect crime.”

He looked to me as if he wanted my approval.

“You’re assuming she was murdered there. If she was killed somewhere else and brought to the cemetery it changes your theory completely.”

“That’s another scenario. All I can work with is something that sounds logical. What I just said sounds possible. But just to show you I can be open minded, let’s call mine Theory One. Now let’s talk about Theory Two. Del’s theory — that she was killed somewhere else. I’ll make this quick, because it’s real simple. For argument’s sake, let’s forget about the fact that Brandy Parker was a cemetery buff. Let’s say that on the day she was killed she picked up a guy in a bar. They went somewhere to do the dirty deed. For whatever reason, things get out of hand, and for whatever reason, he kills her. It’s late at night. Again, let’s assume the killer didn’t plan on killing her. It just happened. Just like our guy in Theory One, he has to decide whether or not to call the police. He says no way. He has to hide the body. Now this guy’s a cemetery buff. He figures he’ll take his chances and hide the body in the mausoleum. Bingo! That’s how she could’ve been strangled somewhere else and then brought to the cemetery.”

“You’re pretty much basing everything on the idea that the killer’s a cemetery buff.”

“Has to be. Or like I said to you the day we found the body it’s somebody who knows that cemetery inside and out.” Perry turned back to the computer, punched a couple of keys and watched as something came onto the screen. He pressed the Print button and in seconds out came a sheet of paper.

“I made of list of the employees of Elm Grove, your Funeral Home and DiGregorio’s. There’s a grand total of nineteen people, including you. Take a look.” He handed the sheet of paper to me. I read the list of names.

Elm Grove Cemetery

Inside

Mel Abernathy (Manager)

George Granger (salesman)

Joanne Linley (bookkeeper)

Patricia Aimes (secretary)

Outside

Alton Held (Head Groundskeeper)

Vaughn Larkin (Night Watchman)

Will Polk (Gravedigger)

Nat Jaspers (Gravedigger)

Tim Wallach (Gravedigger)

Henderson’s Funeral Home

Del Coltrane (FD)

Lew Henderson (FD)

Clint Tristler

Nolan Fowler (Embalmer)

Elaine Whorley (Hair)

Digregorio’s Funeral Home

Tyler DiGregorio (FD)

Alphonse DiGregorio (FD)

Wilton Ging (Embalmer)

Elaine Whorley (Hair)

“Why do you have Vaughn’s name on the list?” I asked.

“Don’t get your balls in an uproar. I just put his name there when I listed all the cemetery employees. Far as I’m concerned, Vaughn’s the only person in this town who’s above suspicion. What about the other names? You know them all. Does any strike you as having a dark side?”

I looked at the names. Precisely because I did know them all I didn’t put much stock in the idea that one was a killer, but as I stared at the names one thing began to alarm me. If the killer was someone on the list, it meant that I knew him. And despite Perry’s refusal to consider the possibility that Brandy Parker had been murdered by the same person who killed Virginia Thistle and Alyssa, if the killer was on that list, it meant that someone I knew had killed the only woman I’d ever love.

“I can’t believe any of them are capable of it,” I said.

“My father never trusted Alton Held.”

“Alton’s a pussycat. What was not to trust?”

“His white trash southern accent bothered my father. He always had a hard on for people with any kind of accent. He did some checking up on Alton when he moved to town and found out he had a record back in Louisiana.”

“What was the crime?”

“Burglary, breaking and entering, passing bad checks, a bunch of drunk and disorderlies and assault and batteries.”

I wondered if Vaughn knew about Alton’s record. “Was he arrested for any serious crimes?”

Perry smirked. “No. But coincidentally, Alton’s been living here for twenty-five years.” I said nothing. “The guy comes out of nowhere with a record and hires on as a gravedigger, one of life’s great career moves.” He rolled his eyes. “Gets to know his way around the cemetery pretty well. Could even be a cemetery buff… and even if he wasn’t he probably sees some now and then. I’m thinking on my feet here, Del, so this might not be totally clear yet, but if your notion about one killer murdering three woman is right, the guy had to be around for all these years. Alton was and Lew, Alphonse, Mel Abernathy, Nolan Fowler and Wilt Ging.”

He leaned back looking satisfied with himself. “They were all around and they’re all suspects. All of ’em!”

Chapter 18

“But there’s one guy who wasn’t around?” I said. “Kyle Thistle. He was in the institution when Alyssa was killed.”

“If she was killed,” said Perry.

“If. But under my theory, Kyle is eliminated. And obviously most of the names on your list aren’t serious suspects. Like Vaughn and the women. And I can’t believe you put Lew Henderson as a serious suspect?”

“Go back nine years. Lew would’ve been fifty-five. And old man DiGregerio would’ve been in his early Sixties. And interestingly enough, both men have always looked younger and stayed in good shape, especially Alphonse. And it was common knowledge that he was a pussy hound all his life. And based on what the girl just told us about her Aunt being turned off to young guys and maybe seeing an older man/father figure type, who would be more natural than Alphonse?”

“You’re reaching, Perry.”

“It’d be convenient for everybody if he was the one. Not only would a nice deathbed confession have taken the heat off me to solve the damn murder, but it would save the County a fortune in court costs. I wish I could’ve talked to him before he died.”

“The man isn’t even in the ground yet. I think a little respect for the dead is called for.”

“Screw the dead! I know what people are saying. I’m an asshole and I don’t have a shot at finding the killer. I don’t need a murder case in my life, Del. I’ll take a lifetime of chicken-shit misdemeanors. I don’t want to have to prove anything to anybody. And I don’t want this to slip into the wind. And I most assuredly don’t want to spend the rest of my life being haunted by a case like my old man.”

“Which case was your father haunted by?”

“Whattya think?” he snarled. “Not finding the body of Virginia Thistle.”

“But you said as far as your Dad was concerned, it was closed.”

“Only reason it got closed was because Kyle Thistle lost his mind. Sticking him in the nuthouse made things easy for everybody, especially my father. But he had his pride. No easy answer ever does anything for your pride. That case nearly drove him off the deep end. It’s hard enough to find evidence for even the simplest of crimes, but when it’s murder, not to have a friggin’ body? My Dad worked his ass off trying to figure what happened to that woman.” Perry shook his head with heaviness. “Goddamn Pete Dinwiddy!”

“Who?”

“The so-called witness who claimed he saw Kyle Thistle dropping garbage in a couple of cans. Dinwiddy was a lush, but it was the only thing my father had to go on. There was pressure from the County DA so my Dad made an arrest. But he never believed him. As for the body being in the lake, it’s standard procedure to make a search. You comb the area around the missing person’s house. You scour the wooded areas. You drag Lake Dankworth. Ho-hum. But Thistle got put away and everybody was satisfied except my father. He wanted Kyle to be tried. Figured a jury wouldn’t put much stock in the testimony of Dinwiddy because of his drinking. Dad was counting on a not guilty verdict. He figured people would’ve thought he tried to find justice.”

“Did he have a theory of what really happened?”

“He thought Virginia Thistle was kidnapped. Statistically, in kidnappings of adults, it’s almost always a stranger. And the victim is almost always a woman. And the perpetrator is almost always a man. Or men. Seldom the husband. If the motive isn’t a ransom, it’s usually sex. Or sex and murder. They may not want to kill the woman, but they have to because she can connect them with the crime. And because it’s usually a stranger, the officer investigating the case has to assume that some drifter did it, some psycho passing through, whether it’s a big city or a small town. With all that in mind, you’d think that it would apply to the Virginia Thistle case, right?”

“Right.”

“That’s what my father assumed when he began the investigation. But he kept having these gut reactions. Dad was always big on gut reactions, whether it was concerning somebody breaking into a feed store, me lying about a grade I got on a test in school and everything else. He operated the same way with the Thistle disappearance and his gut feeling told him a few things: that she was kidnapped and murdered and that whoever did it was someone in Dankworth… and that it was someone who knew her.”

“A friend? Neighbor? Co-worker?”

“No. Some guy who saw her and set his sights on her. Dad said that she was a nice-looking woman.” He reached into a drawer and pulled out a dirty, stained manila folder held together by two thick, red rubber bands. “After I saw Kyle Thistle at the Funeral Home I pulled out his file, figured I’d refresh my memory. This is all we had. Most of it’s illegible. Because of the flood we hadsome records of old cases got waterlogged. Nobody much cared. They were closed. I have the basic data in the computer, but all the paperwork was in this folder. Not that it matters.”

“Why doesn’t it matter?”

“I’m not working on the Virginia Thistle disappearance. That case is closed.”

“But if your Dad is right, the real killer could be walking the streets of Dankworth right now.”

“Yep. Or maybe he moved away. Wouldn’t you move if you killed somebody? I would. Or maybe the guy’s dead. Hell, maybe he was buried by your Funeral Home. But it doesn’t matter. I’ve read lots of books and manuals on police work. I study the stuff. Most cases never get solved. All society demands is that somebody pay a price. Hopefully, most of the time, the right person pays the price. The rest of the time the wrong guy has to cough up with prison time or his life. But society is satisfied. Only time society gets pissed off is when nobody pays. Kyle Thistle paid and everyone’s satisfied.”

“Not everybody.”

“You mean you and that kid?”

“I mean Kyle Thistle’s daughter. If she found out everything you just told me, she could demand that the investigation into her mother’s disappearance be re-opened.”

“She ain’t gonna find out.”

“She will if I tell her.”

“You can tell her anything you want, but I’ll deny saying what I told you. And I’ll destroy what’s left of the file.”

“Aren’t you the least bit curious about what really happened to Virginia Thistle?”

He thought for a few seconds, sucking on his lower lip, then said, “I could give a shit.”

“What about your father?” Perry glared at me, his face expressionless. “Wouldn’t it be nice if he could have the answer to the biggest case of his career solved by you?”

“Don’t pull that crap with me. This how you con people into buying more expensive coffins?” He shook his head. “The past doesn’t interest me. You and the kid and Thistle’s daughter are all stuck in it. What the hell is with you people? Why can’t you let go? Get the fuck outa here!”

“If I walk out of here now I’m going straight to Thistle’s daughter and telling her everything you said. She’ll make trouble for you, man. You don’t re-open her mother’s case and she won’t hesitate to go over your head.”

“Let her try. I’ll give her the County Sheriff’s number. And the DA’s and I’ll even throw in the Governor’s. She won’t find a soul willing to muck around in old crimes. She’ll get lost in the bureaucracy. Now get out!”

I knew that if I let it end like this Perry would have another reason to half-ass his investigation and throw in the towel earlier than he might want to. I decided to make one last appeal to his vanity. “Over the years, Thistle’s daughter hired detectives to find her mother.”

Perry seemed surprised. “What did they come up with?”

“Nothing. They were convinced she met with foul play. Only problem is, she didn’t believe them and from what Quilla says, she doesn’t believe them now. But once she hears your Dad’s theory, maybe she will.”

“Like I said, I’ll deny saying anything.”

“Who do you think she’ll believe, you or me? Maybe she’ll hire a detective not to look for someone alive who has been hiding out, but someone dead whose body has been hidden. Just like Brandy Parker. And maybe Alyssa. And if you don’t find out what happened to them and who killed

Brandy, some hotshot detective will. And that’s not gonna be too good for your image in this town… such as it is.” I stood my ground, staring him down. I knew Perry wanted to beat the crap out of me. But I felt that I’d boxed him into a corner.

“Here’s what I’ll do,” he said after staring me hatefully in the eyes. “I’m gonna look through all this stuff the kid brought over. Then I’m gonna have a talk with Thistle’s daughter about her relationship with Brandy Parker. If she doesn’t bring anything to the table and if Brandy Parker’s mementos turn out to be a bust, I’m not saying I’ll re-open the Virginia Thistle case, but I’ll take a look at what we have on it.”

“And if you find something?”

“Let’s just wait until I find something before I take the next step.”

“And will you keep an open mind that there might also be a link to Alyssa?”

He paused, then said, “Don’t push your luck with me, Del. The Virginia Thistle business is flimsy enough. Don’t say another word. Just leave.”

I nodded and started for the door, but then Perry spoke.

“When you have a father like mine, you’re always trying to prove something — not so much to him, but to yourself. Only thing he ever failed at was not getting to the bottom of the Virginia Thistle case.”

“Why are you telling me this, Perry?”

“If he couldn’t solve it when it was fresh how can I solve it now?” He picked up one of Brandy Parker’s notebooks, then without saying another word began paging through it.

“How is your father these days, Perry?”

“Friggin’ nursing home. He doesn’t even know me. He gets worse and looks worse every time I see him. Only thing as bad as having your old man die when he’s young like you is having him wind up in a nursing home. And the only good thing about having your father die when you’re young is that you never have to compete with him.”

For the first time in my life, I felt genuinely sorry for Perry.

Without saying good-bye I stepped into the main office. Lucy was gone and Greg sat at her desk covering the phones. He and Quilla were engrossed in quiet, but deep conversation. When they saw me they both looked as if they’d been caught with their pants down.

“Hi!” Quilla said, overly friendly.

“You guys all finished?” said Greg, equally amicable, and that made me even more suspicious.

I knew she had talked to him about the case. The question was how much had she told him. “Let’s go,” I said to Quilla, completely ignoring Greg as I headed to the door.

“Where?” she said.

“I’ll tell you in the car.”

I opened the door and stepped outside. At least half a minute passed and she still hadn’t come out. I looked in through the window and saw her moving away from Greg, but still talking. She shrugged her shoulders towards him, he gave her a thumbs up sign, then she waved goodbye with a big grin and strolled out the door.

“Why were you so rude to Greg?” she snapped.

“You told him, didn’t you?”

“Told him what?”

“Everything we’ve been talking about. Gretchen’s mother. Alyssa. The whole thing.”

“Just some that we think whoever killed my Aunt probably killed Gretchen’s Mom and Alyssa.”

“That was stupid.”

“Greg’s a good guy.”

“You’re really naive if you think that.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

I almost told her that Greg was spying on her and her friends, but again I forced myself to keep what I knew to myself. “I just don’t like him. And he doesn’t like me.”

“Why doesn’t he like you?”

I should have just ignored her question or given some innocuous answer, but I couldn’t help myself, even though I knew it would complicate things even more.

“Maybe instead of wondering why he doesn’t like me, you should start asking yourself why he likes you.” She gave me an angry stare. “Isn’t it kind of odd that a cop would spend time with your crowd? I mean, you guys aren’t exactly candidates for the Pep Club. And it’s not like you’re bucking for election to the Student Council. The perception is that you’re all wild, dope-crazed, slacker metalheads looking for trouble.”

“What’s your point?”

“My guess is that a cop would have a motive — other than friendship — to spend time with kids like you.”

She stared coolly at me, thinking. Finally, she shook her head and said, “Are you saying that Greg is some kind of spy for Cobb?”

I didn’t want to alienate her, so I said, “I’m not saying anything. I’m only asking you to question his motives. Let’s drop the subject now. Get in the car. I’ll take you home.” I started walking.

“Wait a minute! What did you and Cobb talk about after he kicked me out of his office?”

“All kinds of things. I got him to concede that there might be a connection between your Aunt and her Mom, but Alyssa he’s not so convinced about. Can’t say that I blame him. Compared to Brandy and Gretchen’s mother, the facts are pretty slim.”

“So now what? I talked to Cobb. What do we do next?”

“He’ll go through your Aunt’s things. Let’s hope he finds something to help the investigation or that he’ll

re-open the Virginia Thistle case.”

“What if he doesn’t find anything?”

I hesitated, then said, “We go back to our lives and try to put this all behind us.”

“I can’t believe you said that!”

“What else can we do?”

“We can try to find the killer ourselves! It really pisses me off that you’d give up.”

“I’m not giving up. I’ve done everything I can do to this point. Let’s give Perry a shot now.”

“It’s like you suddenly don’t care anymore! About Gretchen’s mom or even Alyssa. I really thought you had it going on…that you were different…but you’re no different than my mother or Cobb or…shit! I should’ve started my own investigation right from the start. I knew I shouldn’t have wasted my time listening to you. I wanted to hire a detective from the get-go. Goddamnit! I should’ve known better than to trust a fucking undertaker who’s afraid of his own shadow!”

Without warning, she turned and ran across the street, narrowly missing being hit by a car.

“Quilla!” She didn’t stop. “Quilla, come back here!” She kept running. I thought about jumping in my car and going after her, but Greg Hoxey’s voice stopped me.

“What the hell’s the story, man?” He was standing in the doorway leading into the police station. “Keep shouting like that and I’ll have to arrest you for disturbing the peace.”

I ignored him. Instead of looking at Greg I continued to watch Quilla as she ran to the corner and took a left. Greg turned to see what I was looking at.

“What did you say to her?” he said harshly.

“Mind your own business, Greg.” I walked to my car. He followed me. Before I could get inside he grabbed my arm.

“I was watching you two talk from inside. She looked ticked off and hurt. I want to know what you said to her.”

“She’s angry because nothing’s happening in her Aunt’s murder case.” I pulled my arm out of his grasp and slid behind the steering wheel. “She wants instant answers and they aren’t there.”

“She told me about the connection with that case from twenty-four years ago and some girlfriend of yours. Weird.”

“Right, Greg. Weird.”

“Perry hasn’t been giving up much info.”

“There isn’t much to give.”

“It pains me to see Quilla hurting so much.”

“Why would you care?”

“She means a lot to me. So do the kids she hangs with.”

“That’s surprising, considering you’re spying on them.”

Shock was in his eyes. “How’d you know?”

“Perry told me.”

“That’s how it was supposed to be, but… I ended up liking ’em too much to spy on ’em. And they like me. When I’m around them I get treated like I’m somebody. They all look like punks, but it’s all a costume and a pose. The worst thing they do is drink beer on weekends and get drunk once in a while. Maybe they have a little weed sometimes. So what? I let Perry think I’m controlling them.”

I knew Greg long enough to know he was being truthful.

“Quilla said you’ve been helping her,” Greg said. “That’s good.”

“If you really care about her, Greg, do what you can to motivate Perry. He’s sinking fast.”

“What can I do, Del?”

“I’d say there’s a connection with Virginia Thistle. Maybe not my girlfriend, but if this is ever gonna be solved I’d look backwards.” I started the engine, waved good-bye to Greg and headed back to the Home, hoping that Quilla wouldn’t stay angry at me for long.

Chapter 19

Burial services are draining on a Funeral Director, especially large scale affairs like Alphonse’s. As I drove through town, I looked forward to the three hours in-between the afternoon and evening viewings. If there weren’t any interruptions, I could catch a couple hours of sleep.

It was a few minutes before two when I got back to the Home. There were already three cars in the lot. Turnouts for afternoon viewings were always hard to predict. People who didn’t know the deceased that well tended to come in the afternoon of the second day of viewing. I suspected that they felt it was easier to make an appearance, then leave quickly, the excuse being that they had to get back to work. And when an elderly person died it seemed that the afternoon viewing was far more popular than the evening.

I snuck in the rear entrance, ran upstairs to my apartment, washed up, put on a fresh shirt, slipped into a suit and tie, then went downstairs expecting to join Clint who would be at the front entrance greeting people. But as I reached the bottom step on the stairway that led to my quarters, I heard voices coming from behind the door under the stairs that was a private entrance to the lower level of the Home. It was the stairway that Nolan, Clint and I used as a shortcut to the Embalming Room

I walked to the door, opened it and heard Nolan talking.

“Like I told you,” he was saying. “It’s not like being an accountant or a bank teller. It’s not like any kind of job in the world except maybe a coroner or pathologist.”

“Or ambulance drivers,” said the person with Nolan. “They have to pick up bodies after accidents and whatnot.”

“It’s not the same,” said Nolan. “Sure, they’re handling dead people, but they aren’t spending time with the bodies or, as I like to say, living with the bodies. That’s what an embalmer does. And if you’re also doing the restoration, you spend even more time with a corpse.”

Nolan and his companion were at the bottom of the stairs. I had no idea why Nolan was saying what he was saying until I saw who was with him. It was Quilla’s friend Viper.

They both seemed surprised to see me.

“Yo, Mr. Coltrane,” said Viper with a big grin.

“Hi,” I said as I walked down the stairs, extending my hand to him. I realized that Viper had come to discuss career possibilities with Nolan.

“Looks like the boy’s a keeper,” said Nolan, gently punching Viper on the right shoulder. “We might want to think about giving him some sort of part-time job. Let him hang around, doing odd jobs. Like you did when Lew first hired you way back when.”

“I don’t see why not,” I said. If Viper was as serious as Nolan believed it would be a tremendous break for him to get a foot in the door.

“Meanwhile,” said Nolan. “I’ll make up a package of reading material for you. Start to familiarize yourself with the profession. Call me in a day or so if I don’t call you.”

“No problem,” said Viper. “Well, guess I’ll get going. Thanks a lot for the tour, Nolan.”

“My pleasure, “ said Nolan, patting Viper’s shoulder.

“And thank you, Mister Coltrane,” said Viper.

“I’m glad it worked out.”

Viper waved good-bye and walked up the stairs.

“Kid reminds me of myself when I was that age,” said Nolan. “Unsure. Awkward. A little uncomfortable about even thinking about going into a profession like this. Oh…” Nolan laughed. “He even has the same kind of fly paper memory as me. He remembers the first television show he ever watched. A re-run of The Brady Bunch. Remembers the date and time of day he ate his first chocolate donut with sprinkles on top.” He laughed again. “I impressed the hell out of him with the fact that I remember not only the day and date that my wife left me twenty-six-and-a-half years ago, but the actual minute she walked out the door.”

Had Nolan not been talking about his capacity for remembering things, I probably wouldn’t have asked him the next question, but the information that his wife had left him twenty-six-and-a-half years ago triggered a question that had been lingering in my mind.

“Nolan, this might sound strange, but since you have such a good memory, can I bounce something off of you that happened almost twenty-six years ago?”

“Sure.”

“A woman disappeared from Dankworth twenty-four years ago.”

“Virginia Thistle,” Nolan blurted matter-of-factly. “May ninth. No… tenth.”

“Do you remember anything about the case?”

Without batting an eyelash, Nolan said, “Not only do I remember Virginia Thistle, but I knew her. Saw her right here in this building.”

“At our Home?”

“Hell yes. In fact, I embalmed her father. He was one of my first. Real tough job. Skin and bone.”

“Did you know her beyond your dealings with her father’s funeral arrangements?”

“Not at all.” He looked at me with a curious expression, “Surprises me that you know the name. You weren’t even living here.”

“This is out of left field, but in the investigation of the girl in the mausoleum, there might be a connection with Virginia Thistle’s disappearance.”

“Sounds pretty remote. Way I remember things is that Virginia Thistle ran off with some guy.”

“You don’t think she was murdered by her husband?”

“That’s what most people thought. But I knew Kyle Thistle a little. He was an asshole and a drinker and what people nowadays call an abusive husband, but I never thought he killed Virginia. That kind of violence wasn’t in him.”

“You never believed that he cut up her body and hid it?”

“Cutting up a body is hard. Doing it clean so you don’t make a mess. I should know. I’ve worked on enough of them. You want my opinion, Virginia Thistle was tired of living with a drunk who slapped her around so she bolted.”

“How did you know he was abusive towards her?”

“This is getting complicated. Bringing back more memories. My ex-wife told me.”

“How’d she know?”

“They worked together.”

“They must’ve been very good friends to confide something like that.”

“Nah,” said Nolan, shaking his head in an aw shucks manner. “Know how some people are good at pulling information out of other people? How they have a knack for getting people to open up? Say personal things? My wife was like that. Virginia Thistle poured everything out to her.”

“Did you know that Kyle Thistle lives in the area?”

“I think I heard that.

“I’m going to tell you this in confidence because it’s probably completely unfounded and I don’t want it to get out, but Kyle Thistle is a suspect in Brandy Parker’s murder.”

Nolan genuinely seemed taken aback. “Why?”

“Accused of wife murder twenty-four years ago. Released from the institution twelve years ago. Nine years ago Brandy Parker disappears. It’s a slim pattern, but… ”

Nolan smiled sympathetically. “I don’t know, Del. Doesn’t feel right.”

If he had been more supportive I would’ve told him about Alyssa and how her disappearance would enhance the idea of a pattern, but his lack of enthusiasm diminished my own.

Nolan fingered his goatee. “How come you know so much about this?”

I explained to him how I’d gotten involved because I felt sorry for Quilla.

“I can understand that, Del. The grief in that kid is frightening. I don’t know what I could contribute, but if there’s anything I can do to help.”

“Meeting you was important to her. And being supportive to Viper is too. She’s somebody who hasn’t met very many adults she can trust.”

“Neither have I,” he said with a silly grin.

“She’s hell-bent on finding her Aunt’s killer.”

“How’s Perry coming along with his investigation?”

“I’m not optimistic. But I’m staying on his ass. And Quilla will be relentless.” I laughed. “She’s the person the killer should fear most.”

“Why’s that?”

“There’s nothing worse than somebody who won’t give up.”

Nolan nodded. “Oh, before I forget. Viper asked if he could watch me prepare a body. I said I’d check with you.”

“Hold off on that. Showing him the Embalming Room and the tools you use is one thing. This interest in the trade could all be a passing fancy. You said you’re giving him some material to read. Let him get through it. And if we find some part-time work for him and he shows the right attitude, maybe then we’ll let him watch.”

“You’re the boss,” said Nolan with a wink.

“Nolan, one more thing: if that memory of yours dredges up anything about Virginia Thistle’s disappearance or if something your wife might’ve said to you pops into your head, could you bounce it off me?”

“You bet.”

“Oh… ah, never mind.”

“What, Del?”

“Tell me if I’m pushing too hard, but… is it possible that I might contact your ex-wife and ask her if she remembers anything?”

Nolan stiffened up a bit. “Only way you could contact her is if you were in hell.”

“What?”

“She’s dead.” His voice was without emotion. “Haven’t see her since the day she walked out. Heard she kicked the bucket ten years ago or so ” He stretched, looked at his watch and made a move to return to the Embalming Room. “If I remember anything though, I’ll tell you right away.”

“Thanks.”

I walked up to the main floor. Clint was standing at the front door, pointing two people in the direction of Alphonse’s Viewing Room. I walked over to him.

“How’s the crowd?” I asked.

“Slow.”

“Anybody here now that I should know about?”

“Vaughn and Alton just arrived. Can you handle things for a few minutes, Del? I have to give Cookie a quick call.”

“Take your time.”

A couple of people whom I did not know came out of the Viewing Room and left. A few seconds passed, then Vaughn and Alton made their way out of the Viewing Room. Considering that Vaughn was close to ninety he moved at a clipped pace. Alton, thirty years his junior, had a hard time keeping up.

Vaughn raised his right hand in a quick wave as he walked up to me. Alton nodded, the scent of a cheap cigar arrived before he did.

“I’m gonna hit the head, then bring the car around,” said Alton. “Which way’s the can?”

“Down the hall and to the left,” I said.

“Meet you in front in five minutes, Vaughn,” said Alton as he ambled away from us.

“Perry making any headway on the murder?” said Vaughn.

“Dribs and drabs. Mainly from information he got from me. But things might be getting complicated. Remember the Kyle Thistle case twenty-four years ago?”

“Hell yes. Damn near drove Chester nuts.”

“Do you know anything about what might’ve happened?”

“Only from listening to Chester go on about it.”

“Perry said it was the one case that became an obsession with Chester.”

“True. He couldn’t shake it loose. Hell, even though the poor guy’s wasting away in that nursing home, wouldn’t surprise me if in those rare pockets of time where he thinks clearly, Kyle Thistle’s wife’s whereabouts still pops into his head and riles him up. You should have a chin session with him.”

“Perry says he’s pretty much out of it.”

Vaughn nodded. “In and out. I try to stop by and see him once a month. Sometimes he knows me. Del, what’s this chatter about Kyle Thistle’s wife have to do with the murder of that gal?”

“There’s a strong possibility that whoever killed the girl also killed Virginia Thistle and… remember Alyssa?”

Vaughn scrunched up his face again and thought hard for several seconds. “The one who sent you the Dear John note?”

“Right. It’s very possible that she was a victim too.”

Vaughn stared at me expressionless. “What are you basing something like that on?”

I filled him in on everything Quilla and I had theorized along with what Perry said about Chester Cobb’s fixation on the Thistle case.

“You telling me that Perry thinks Kyle Thistle killed all three of these women?” said Vaughn.

“He couldn’t have killed Alyssa because when she disappeared he was in the mental institution. But Perry’s not giving any credence to Alyssa being a victim. He’s giving a little to the possibility that Kyle or someone who lived here twenty-four years ago might’ve killed Virginia Thistle and the girl in the mausoleum. What do you think, Vaughn? Is this stupid? Am I grasping at straws?”

“What do you feel in your bones?”

“That Alyssa and Virginia Thistle and maybe even more women met the same fate by the same hands.”

“Do you think all these other women are stashed away in mausoleums too?”

“Quilla brought that up. Maybe. Maybe not.”

“They’d be very low risk hiding places. When I discovered the body that morning there were six other mausoleums that had been broken into? Remember?” I nodded yes. “Only bodies inside those mausoleums were the ones who were supposed to be there.”

“What are you getting at, Vaughn?”

“If there’s one of them serial killers loose around here who’s been bumping women off for twenty-four years, don’t you think he would’ve hidden the rest of his victims in the same general area?”

“Maybe. But there’s dozens of mausoleums at Elm Grove.”

“Ninety-four to be exact.”

“So he could’ve hidden bodies in any of them.”

“Not really. Most of them are impenetrable without the proper equipment. Unlike most products manufactured in this country, a mausoleum is built to last and that means once it’s sealed, getting into it isn’t an easy proposition. As for the mausoleum where the girl was found, it was one of the oldest. Built on land that’s been gradually deteriorating. Lots of tree roots in that Section have been unsettling the ground in that whole general area. And there’s the drainage problem we had about ten years back when they were tearing down trees for that housing project a mile-and-a-half away. The seepage helped to dislodge the foundation of a bunch of mausoleums. That’s how the killer was able to get in. One or two loose bricks is all it takes. When I was Head Groundskeeper I always tried to keep on the lookout for deterioration. We’d fix any problem right away. And I know for a fact that since Alton’s been running things, he’s just as conscientious as me.”

“By the way, Perry thinks of Alton as a suspect.”

“What?”

“Evidently Chester took a dislike to Alton when he came to town. Perry did some checking and it seems Alton moved here a year or so before Virginia Thistle disappeared. And he would’ve been here in all the years since… but most of all, Perry claims Alton’s got a criminal record. Did you know about that when you hired him?”

“Shit, Del, of course I knew about it. How the hell do you think Chester found out?”

“You told him?”

“Only to ease Chester’s mind. Whenever I hired a new gravedigger Chester got suspicious. Like most everybody else in the world, anybody who digs graves for a living has to be a psycho of some kind or another. Damn! I’m disappointed in Perry for thinking like that. Alton is good people. And he wouldn’t be dumb enough to hide a body where he works.” Vaughn looked at his watch, then glanced out the window to the left of the front entrance. “There’s Alton. I better go.” He continued talking as we went out the front door and walked to Alton’s car.

“One more thing Del: I don’t believe you’ll find another body in any mausoleum. In that Section alone there are twelve mausoleums. Seven of ’em got broken into before the punks stumbled onto the girl’s body. Odds are the killer would’ve hidden at least one of his other victims in one of them. My guess is that he hid her there as a fluke. I can’t tell you why. It’s just something I feel in my old bones.”

“So the bodies are hidden somewhere else?”

“I don’t know if ‘hidden’ is the right word. Anything could’ve happened to the other bodies… if there are other bodies.” We stopped a few feet from the car. “As for Alyssa, I remember how you felt when she broke off with you. You pined for her so bad it was enough to make a person cry. But I don’t ever remember you saying anything about her being murdered or kidnapped. So now, for you to dredge this all up and start to thinking she was killed by some mass murderer… it doesn’t make sense to me. Are you sure?”

“Like you always say, Vaughn… I feel it in my bones.”

Chapter 20

The last person left the afternoon viewing at a little before four. I was able to grab a couple of hours sleep before the evening viewing, which ran smoothly despite the constant influx of visitors.

I manned the front door and Clint handled the side entrance. I disliked large turnouts because of the problems of moving people and providing enough parking. Big crowds cost us money. I had to hire someone to supervise the comings and goings in the parking lot. On the other hand, the more people who came to pay their respects meant a less depressing two hours for the deceased’s family. One of the most heart-wrenching sights is three or four people sitting in a Viewing Room, alone with their thoughts and regrets.

Tyler stayed around for fifteen minutes to go over the logistics of the burial the next morning. It would be fairly standard, apart from the large crowd that was expected. Those who would be attending the funeral would arrive at the Home at 9:30 for the closing of the coffin. A procession would then drive the half-mile to Saint Richard’s Catholic Church for a requiem Mass, then head out to Elm Cross cemetery for the interment. The only difference between this and most other funerals would be the length of the procession. If they’re lucky, most people have four or five cars go to the cemetery. Tyler guessed that Alphonse would have three dozen.

As it turned out, there were thirty-eight cars and the most difficult part of the morning was keeping the procession together as it wound from the Home to the church to the cemetery. As always, I remained at gravesite until the burial was complete. From there I went to Nicola’s, an Italian restaurant in Dankworth that Tyler rented to receive visitors after the burial. There were so many people it was easy to get lost in the crowd. I seldom attended these gatherings, even if I knew the deceased or the family well. I thought of myself as a reminder of death and I felt strongly that the last time the survivors should see me was at the cemetery. The healing had to start immediately.

After about ten minutes I left and went back to the Home only to find Perry sitting in his cruiser. As I parked he got out and approached me.

“Let’s have a little chat.” He was arrying the box of Brandy Parker memorabilia that Quilla had given him.

“I’ve spent the last few hours going over this crap. Nothing more than the silly ramblings of a teenage girl. I hoped her notebooks might reveal something, ya know, but the stuff Brandy Parker wrote was ordinary things like ‘Kenny didn’t call me. It’s been ten days. I wonder what’s wrong.’ Or ‘I decided to stop wearing underwear when I go out at night.’ And there were some sections where she went into explicit detail about her sexual adventures.”

“Did she mention any names?”

“Not really. A first name. Like, ‘Bob wanted to screw me in the parking lot at K-Mart.’ Corny stuff. Stupid stuff. There was a lot of pages devoted to her feelings. The notebooks cover about four years. She died at nineteen, so she started writing in them at, say, fifteen. And the early stuff is random. Unfocused. One page will have references to ten different things. Music. Clothes. TV shows. Boys. Loneliness. Insomnia. She’ll talk about a teacher who she hates on one page. Then five months later, she has a crush on the same guy. In the last few months she seemed to change.”

“How so?”

“This might be the only thing I have to go on.” He picked up one of the journals and turned to a page he had marked. “It’s almost like a different person, but it’s definitely the same handwriting. Instead of describing guys she went out with or things she wanted to do she becomes serious, talking about self-esteem and being a worthwhile person and not being a victim anymore. She uses words like “entitlement” and expressions like “making a contribution” in the world. It’s like she suddenly found religion.”

“It wasn’t religion. What she found was Kyle Thistle’s daughter. Anything else?”

“That’s it. It’s all gonna come down to Gretchen Yearwood.” Perry sat down roughly in the Queen Anne style chair in front of my desk.

“And if she can’t give you anything to go on?”

“Then I’m flying blind. But I did have a notion about your girlfriend. If she didn’t send you the note and the postcard, obviously the killer did, right?”

“Right.”

“So the killer had to know that you and the girl were involved and where you lived. Which leads me to believe that he was extremely thorough or that he knew one or both of you. And on a strictly gut feeling, he probably knew you.”

“Why me?”

“If he knew her there’s a good chance he knew she broke up with you so there wouldn’t have been a reason for her to drop you a line. But if he knew you and didn’t know that you’d been dumped…logic dictates he’d cover his tracks by sending the note.” He leaned back in the chair, looking proud of himself. “When it happened fifteen years ago were you working at Henderson’s yet?”

I nodded yes. “Part-time stuff. But by the time Alyssa left I was on my way to being an apprentice.”

“But you were there. Learning the ropes, right?”

“Yes.”

Perry reached into his shirt pocket and unfolded a sheet of paper which he held out to me. It was the list of the names of employees at Elm Grove cemetery and DiGregorio’s and Henderson’s Funeral Homes whom he considered possible cemetery buffs and suspects.

“How many of these people did you know back then?” Perry asked as he handed me the list.

I scanned it for a few seconds. “Over time I came to know them well. But I didn’t really get to know most of them until after college and I was Lew’s Assistant. Obviously, everyone at Henderson’s. At DiGregorio’s I knew Tyler, Alphonse and Wilt Ging. Vaughn was the only person I knew at the cemetery then.”

“Who knew you were dating with Alyssa Kirkland?”

I had to think for a few seconds. “Tyler, definitely.”

“Interesting. Tyler knows cemeteries. Tyler knew your girlfriend. Tyler’s the first one to show up at the Funeral Home where Brandy Parker is laid out.”

“He came to see me, not her.”

“He could’ve called. And why did he come when he did?”

“You’re way off base on this, Perry.”

“We’ll see,” he said. “Who else knew about Alyssa?”

“It’s hard to remember. Lew might’ve known I had a girlfriend, but I don’t think I ever would’ve discussed it with him. Same with Nolan. They were grown men. If we talked it was about sports or the business.”

“But you might’ve let it drop that you had a girlfriend. Or you and Alyssa were seen together. It’s not inconceivable that Nolan or Lew knew you were dating someone.”

“You can’t possibly think either one of them could be the… ”

“Hell, if your theory about the same person killing all three women holds water, Lew and Nolan are old enough to be responsible for all deaths.”

“That’s just crazy, Perry. Why would either one… ?”

“Don’t waste your time asking ‘why?’ Del. My father used to say that there is no why for some crimes. Guy robs a bank for money. Guy steals food to eat. Woman kills her husband for insurance money. Guy murders his wife because she’s cheating on him. Those are solid, definite whys. Then there are the crimes of impulse. Guy doesn’t need money, but he robs a liquor store for laughs. Kid from a good family decides to sell drugs for kicks. Guy slaps his girlfriend around one punch too many. Then there’s the crimes where a cop or a District Attorney scratches his head from here to Timbuktu looking for a reason. A motive. And there isn’t one. Give me a motive why somebody killed Brandy Parker.”

“I can’t.”

“Give me a motive why someone killed or kidnapped and killed Virginia Thistle.”

“I can’t.”

“Give me a motive why Alphonse Digregorio or Lew Henderson or Nolan Fowler or Wilt Ging or Alton Held or Tyler DiGregorio would have killed Alyssa Kirkland.”

“I can’t.”

“Neither can I. Let’s narrow the odds. Tyler could’ve, understand me, could have killed Brandy Parker and Alyssa Kirkland, but he would’ve been too young to have done in Virginia Thistle. So we’ll leave him out of this scenario. But Nolan and Lew — and to make it interesting — Kyle Thistle could’ve killed his wife and Brandy Parker. But he was locked up in the nuthouse when Alyssa disappeared. But Nolan and Lew… and just for laughs, let’s say Alphonse… who knew you indirectly because you were friends with Tyler… and just to make it really interesting, let’s put Wilt Ging into the mix because as Chief Embalmer at DiGregorio’s, he might’ve known you only because of your friendship with Tyler.”

“Where are you going with this, Perry?”

“The point being that those men were all in Dankworth when Virginia Thistle disappeared. And of the people you knew fifteen years ago when Alyssa Kirkland vanished, Lew, Nolan, Alphonse, Wilt and Alton could’ve known that she was your girlfriend. They all were certainly around nine years ago and each of them knew enough about the layout of that fucking cemetery to know where to hide a body.”

“Wrong! Not Nolan and Wilt. Embalmers don’t go to cemeteries. I can’t speak for Wilt, but I’d bet you a thousand dollars that Nolan Fowler doesn’t know anything about the layout of Elm Grove or any other cemetery. In all the years I’ve been associated with Henderson’s Funeral Home, with the exception of a handful of burials, if that, Nolan never spent enough time at Elm Cross to be any kind of expert on the layout of the grounds.”

“Fine. But Lew has. And Alphonse. And Alton works there, for God’s sake. And you don’t know if Wilt Ging is a cemetery buff. And, frankly, you don’t know what Nolan does in his spare time or what he did in his spare time fifteen years ago. He might’ve been a cemetery buff back then.”

Perry was confusing me. I wasn’t sure if he was playing mind games with me like he usually tried to do or if he was genuinely trying to communicate to me from the point of view of a cop stumped by a difficult case.

“Is being a cemetery buff a lifelong hobby for people?”

“For some.”

“I’ve been interested in some things all my life, other things I get tired of after a year. Some things six months. I have to weigh all kinds of facts and information. It sounds nice to theorize that the same person was responsible for what happened to these three women, but when you think hard about it…it’s just too remote. I’ll grant you it’s possible, but it’s not probable. That’s why I have to focus on the facts I have. And the biggest fact I have the body of Brandy Parker. If I had the remains of Alyssa Kirkland or Virginia Thistle, then I’d say your theory has one hundred percent credibility. But I have to go with what I’ve got. And as of this moment, it’s all in Gretchen Yearwood’s court. And if she can’t give me something new to go on… it’s over.”

“She’s already given you something, Perry. She’s the only person connected to both Virginia Thistle and Brandy Parker.”

Perry took in the remark. “I take it that you and the kid have already talked to her?” I nodded yes. “Save me some time. Did she say anything that I can work with?”

“Not much.”

“Then that’s it. There’s nothing except theories. I met with Greg and Wendell to pick their brains. We sat down like lawyers trying to come up with logical scenarios of who, what, where, why and how.”

He removed two sheets of paper, folded in half, from his jacket pocket and unfolded them. “This is a printout of the fifty-six names you and the kid got from the headstones by the mausoleum. We poured over them, looking for a link. Abbreviations. A big chunk of people from Europe settled here. Lots of them changed their names. We considered that the killer uses the shortened surname of his ancestors. “He handed me the page. “Of the fifty-six names, eleven could’ve been trimmed down or ‘Americanized’. I made a separate list of those. Take a look.”

I looked at the paper, my eyes going to the short list:

Norbyer

Uvorelli

Friskenacht

Suinneur

Oberfuolner

Bastaad

Ruddigger

Wachtmannfried

Viteurhoven

Kogarun

Puillifert

“None rings even the remotest bell for me,” I said. “In my head I’m trying to make anagrams out of them.”

“We tried that too. Nothing. I even ran them through the computer to find variations on the names. Made it even worse. Came up with seventy-six weird-sounding names.”

I examined the longer list of conventional names hoping to find one that I could place with the face of someone alive in Dankworth today. There were none, other than a few common English and Irish surnames.

“Listen, Del, I’m not Sherlock-fucking-Holmes. There’s no bodies. No weapons. No evidence of any kind. I’ve read enough and talked to enough cops to know that cases get solved either through plodding, detailed, painstaking work or dumb luck. Just like it was a fluke that Brandy Parker’s body was discovered, it’ll be the same kind of chance event that’ll put an end to this. When I don’t know.”

“Just like it’s taken twenty-four years for something to solve the Virginia Thistle case?” I snapped. “Or fifteen years for something to solve the Alyssa Kirkland case?”

“You want me to go forward? Give me more than hunches and heartache. Give me something real.” He walked to the door. “Give me something I can hold in my hands.” He stepped out of my office.

He left the printout of names of people buried near the mausoleum and the box containing Brandy Parker’s things behind. I picked up the printout and studied the names again. Not one looked even remotely familiar.

I spent the next five hours going through Brandy Parker’s things. I examined everything in the box, reading the notebooks, looking at the pictures, grasping for something that would offer a clue. There was nothing. I was beginning to understand Perry’s frustration. I knew he was right about finding something solid to work with, but I also knew he was right about dumb luck playing an important part. Either way would take time.

I wanted to call Quilla. It had been two days since she’d left me standing in front of the Police Station. I wanted to see if she’d calmed down, as well as to tell her about my latest visit from Perry. Plus, I had Brandy’s things. Even if Quilla had made up her mind to stay angry at me forever, I wanted to get them back to her. I decided to be the adult and give her a call.

Suzanne Worthington answered with an abrupt, “Quilla?”

“No. It’s Del Coltrane.”

“Have you seen or talked to Quilla today?” There was an edge to her voice. “Or yesterday?”

“No. Is something wrong?”

“Quilla hasn’t been home for the last two nights,” she said gravely. “Sometimes she stays away for one night… if we’ve had an argument, but she always comes back the next day only… we didn’t have an argument two days ago. Since the funeral, we’ve actually been very decent to one another. I’m extremely concerned. She’s been obsessing on finding my sister’s killer. And she mentioned a connection with her friend Gretchen’s mother and someone you knew. At first I thought it was too unbelievable to give any credibility to, but now I’m wondering if it could be true. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but… could the same man be after her?”

The question gave me the chills. “Why would you think that?”

“My sister vanished off the face of the earth,” she snapped. “I think I have a right to ask the question. Quilla wasn’t the only one to suspect that something awful happened to her. I just chose to focus on the easier solution: that she ran away. But a small part of me feared the worst. Since Brandy’s disappearance I’ve spent every day dreading that the same thing might happen to Quilla. She’s run away in the past. You can’t imagine what that did to me. And she’s stayed out all night without warning me. Going on forty-eight hours without knowing where your child is can be hell. For the last two days I’ve been asking myself if my worry is premature. Should I call her friends? They would lie to protect her. Should I call the police? What good would it do. So I’ve been waiting… wondering… and I don’t know who to turn to.”

“Where was she going the last time you saw her?”

“I don’t know. She doesn’t tell me her plans. She comes and goes. Sometimes I’m here. Sometimes I’m not. I often work long hours. My worst fear is that the person who killed my sister has indeed gotten hold of Quilla.”

That didn’t make any sense to me, but I knew enough about life not to assume anything. “That seems unlikely, Mrs. Worthington. There are so few people who know of Quilla’s passion for solving the murder… me, Perry Cobb, Gretchen Yearwood, the two other men on the Dankworth Police force.”

“Quilla told me about it. Who else did she tell? And who else did the others tell? Who else did you tell?” I tried to remember. Besides Gretchen, there was Vaughn and Nolan. I trusted each of them implicitly.

“Mrs. Worthington, if you feel in your heart, if your mother’s intuition is sending you a message, I think you need to call the police and tell them Quilla’s been gone for the last two days. I’ll be happy to put a call into Perry Cobb and, if you like, I’ll call Gretchen Yearwood… unless you’ve already contacted her.”

“I’ve been reluctant to call anyone. Quilla has run away before.”

“Call the police now. I’ll see what I can do. And if she shows up, call me.”

“Definitely.”

We both hung up. I wasn’t sure if I should be concerned or if Quilla was acting out because of a fight with her mother that Suzanne hadn’t told me about. Or was it the fight with me? I decided to call Gretchen before I called Perry. She picked up after the first ring.

“Gretchen, it’s Del.”

“I don’t believe it,” she said her tone friendly. “I was just about to call you.”

“Why?”

“To apologize for my hostility the other day. I know you meant well with the information you had and I know that you’re in as much of a quandary about the whereabouts of your girlfriend as I am about my mother, but what you said was all so unexpected and, well, I felt badly after you left and I’m calling to tell you I’m sorry.”

“That’s not necessary. There’s no easy way to give or receive horrible information. I’m hoping that I’m wrong about your mother and Alyssa.

“Ever since I heard your and Quilla’s theory I’ve been forcing myself to give it some consideration despite my misgivings. Quilla told me a few more of hers, a couple of which I find interesting. I was thinking that the three of us should put our heads together.”

“That’s a great idea, but we may have a problem. When’s the last time you saw Quilla?”

“When you two were here. But I talked to her yesterday.”

“She hasn’t been home for two nights. I just spoke to her mother. She’s petrified that somebody has Quilla.”

“Somebody who?”

“The killer.”

“My God. I still can’t acclimate myself to thinking in these concepts. Why would the ‘killer’ want Quilla?”

“Her mother thinks it might be to stop her. Maybe she stumbled onto something and mentioned it to the wrong person. Do you know how to reach any of her friends?”

“I know some of their names. I could call them.”

“Let me help. If it’s not a bad time, I could come over. We could call her friends together.”

“Fine.”

“I’ll be there in a few minutes.”

As I threw on some fresh clothes, I shook my head, frustrated at the mixed emotions I was feeling. I was concerned that something had happened to Quilla, yet I was glad that I would be spending some time with Gretchen.

* * *

As I pulled into Gretchen’s driveway the headlights on my car bounced off the front of her house revealing for a second a figure sitting on the front steps. I thought it was Kyle Thistle, but it was Gretchen.

“Hi, Del!” she said as she stood up. I felt as if I was picking her up for a date. “Let’s go inside.”

I followed her into the foyer and down a hallway whose walls were covered with a dozen or so framed photographs. She wore black jeans, a light blue denim workshirt and was barefoot. She had very small, delicate feet. Her toenails weren’t polished.

“Since we hung up I made a list of the names of her friends that I remember. She’s got quite a few.”

“A bunch showed up at the Funeral Home,” I said.

“The night we met?” said Gretchen sweetly.

“Yes. I’ve talked to one of them. Viper.”

“I already phoned him. No answer. These kids probably all have their own phones. Some are under their parent’s names. Some are unlisted. With a little luck we might make contact with a few and through, them, the others.”

We reached the kitchen. The scent of cinnamon and baked apples was in the air. She gestured to the table. “Make yourself comfortable.” A freshly baked pie was in the center of the table. As I sat down I noticed that she had the telephone directory spread out on the table. Next to it was a yellow legal pad with several names scribbled in pencil.

“Do you want to call or look up numbers?” she asked.

“Do these kids know you?” She nodded yes. “Then you call. It might not be too productive when they learn the town Funeral Director is on the line.”

Gretchen smiled. “Alright,” she said. “Let’s go.”

It took us about twenty-five minutes to find and dial the numbers that were available. Of the eleven names that Gretchen could remember, we managed to reach six and through them we got five more names, as well as the numbers we couldn’t find. But not one of the kids we reached even knew that Quilla was missing. Two girls had seen her yesterday and both claimed to have talked to her briefly, each saying that Quilla told them she was investigating her Aunt’s murder. After reaching the last of the names, we continued to dial Viper’s number, still getting his Voicemail.

“When you talked to Quilla yesterday did she have anything specific to say?” I said.

“She had another hypothesis about the killer. It was difficult for her to tell me because she knows how strongly I feel that my mother is still alive. But in the interest of helping I was willing to suspend my disbelief. She brought up the notion that  — assuming someone murdered my mother  — is there any guarantee that she was his first victim?”

“I never thought of that.”

“Quilla’s point is that who’s to say my mother wasn’t his third victim? Or tenth? And that your girlfriend and Brandy came later.”

That would mean he’s an old man now.”

“Not necessarily,” she said. “If he started his killing at, for discussion sake, age twenty-one. If he killed my mother he would only be forty-six. If he started even younger, say when he was in high school, he’d be in his early forties. On the other hand, if he started at thirty, with my mother, he’d be fifty-four. And as for him being an old man, let’s say an older man, if he started killing when he was thirty and the first victim was ten years before my mother, he’d only be in his mid-sixties. Everything hinges on when the killer began. If he was twenty-one and started fifty years ago, then we’re talking an elderly man. But if my mother was the first and he was anywhere from twenty-one to, let’s be generous and say forty, then it could be someone from his mid-forties to mid-sixties. The upshot of all this, Del, is that Perry Cobb needs to do some checking beyond my mother’s disappearance and since Brandy’s murder nine years ago. Despite the fact that I still believe my mother is alive, I’m willing to confront him and demand that he re-open her case solely for the purpose of bringing some peace of mind to Quilla and you.”

“If she gets it I’ll be happy.”

“After all this time, you should too. It’s only fair.”

I shrugged. She looked at me with an odd expression, almost one of disapproval. “Your ambivalence surprises me. I’ve been getting the impression that finding out what happened to Alyssa has been uppermost on your mind for years, like me with my mother. Now you shrug your shoulders?”

“You know how there are people who bury their emotions and hide their true feelings?” Gretchen nodded yes. “Well, I’m one of them. I don’t like to get too hopeful or excited about things. Like the old saying: ‘never complain, never explain.’ I keep a comfortable balance.”

“I’ve found that impossible to do since I grew up,” she said sternly. “Life keeps hitting me in the face. It took me a long time to learn that hiding doesn’t work. It only fends off the inevitable. Every time I decide to lock myself away from the world…the world comes and drags me back. Like now. The person I’m probably closest to in the world is missing and might be in trouble and, as much as I’d like to be tucked in bed reading a book, I have to do something to find her.” She ran her fingers through her hair and simultaneously took a deep breath. “Should we notify Perry Cobb about Quilla’s idea?”

I shook my head no. “He’s up to his ass in theories. He needs something tangible.”

“That’s how it was with the detectives I hired to find my mother. ‘Give me something to go on’ they’d all say. Anything. I’d get so frustrated. They were the detectives, but they wanted me to do all the preliminary work.”

“What did you do?”

“Read every word I could find on her disappearance. Tried to talk to people who knew her, but it was next to impossible. I was so young when she disappeared and I didn’t start to seriously take action until I was in my late teens. The police seemed disinterested. No one remembered. Not even my father.”

“You asked him about her disappearance?”

“Of course I did. Constantly. But when he was institutionalized they beat him. Whatever memories he had got knocked out of his brain. I hardly knew him as a little girl. I was fifteen when he got out. It was like talking to a stranger. He barely remembered me. He didn’t even live with me until I finished college and I had a little money. When his time was up they put him in a halfway house in Youngstown for six months. Then he lived in a rooming house and got a job as a night clerk at a third-rate hotel. If I wouldn’t have bought this house and brought him here to live with me he would either be dead or wandering the streets of Youngstown. As far as information about my mother or what happened to her he’s pretty useless. I used to show him pictures of her to try and trigger his memory… but nothing worked. Sometimes I find him gazing at her picture. I wonder if he’s doing it because a glint of memory has kicked in or if he’s trying to force himself to remember. What he does say sometimes is how pretty she is. He’ll be staring at her picture and just say, ‘Very pretty’ or ‘So pretty’ or variations on that. I keep pictures of her all over the house with the hope that it might spark his memory, but… it hasn’t. Would you like to see her picture?”

“Yes. I’d enjoy that.”

Gretchen stepped into the hallway we had passed through earlier and returned a few seconds later carrying a framed photograph which she handed to me. It was an 8 x 10 color print of a gorgeous brunette who bore an amazing resemblance to a young Kathleen Turner.

“This is she,” said Gretchen. “This is my mother.”

“She’s gorgeous. No. Beautiful.”

“It was taken on her thirtieth birthday.”

“Thirtieth?” I thought to myself. “She looks more like twenty.” To Gretchen, I said, “She looks much younger.”

“I know.” She smiled. “The handful of people I talked to who knew her all remarked about how young she looked. Everyone thought she was in high school. She was still getting carded at bars into her thirties.”

“This could be important,” I said. My heart began to pound. Gretchen looked at me, a confused look on her face. “This could be what Perry needs to dig deeper.”

“Why?”

“He and I were looking for similarities with Brandy, Alyssa and your mom. But the one thing that didn’t fit was your mother’s age. Brandy and Alyssa were both nineteen. Perry had your mother’s age listed at thirty-two when she disappeared. We assumed that because Brandy and Alyssa were young, the killer wouldn’t have gone after someone older.”

“Therefore no pattern.”

“Right. But since she appeared so youthful the killer must’ve assumed she was ten years younger.”

“Are you thinking he went after women who resembled each other? Because my mother and Brandy looked nothing alike.”

“Alyssa didn’t look like them either. It just seems that they all were young-looking and attractive. Red or brown hair. Shapely. Did your mom have a nice figure?”

“Yes.”

“So did Alyssa.”

“This area is filled with hundreds of young, attractive women with dark hair and nice bodies. Why would he single out these three? And there could be more victims. Before, during and after.”

“Let’s not concern ourselves with that. I want to tell Perry about your mother’s youthful appearance.”

As I reached for the phone Gretchen put her arms on the table and rested her head on them. She began to sob.

“Oh God,” she moaned. “If there’s anything to this theory… I don’t know if I can handle it.”

Chapter 21

I dialed the Dankworth Police Station. Lucy picked up immediately. “Dankworth Police. I need to talk to Perry. You know where he is?”

“Probably at home. I’ll patch you in.”

Within seconds Perry was answering his phone.

“It’s Del,” I said. “I just found out some key information about the case.”

“Glad somebody has.” He sounded depressed and tired.

“I’m at Gretchen Yearwoood’s. We’ve pinpointed the pattern you’ve been looking for.”

“And what pattern is that?”

“The age of the victims. Brandy Parker and Alyssa were both nineteen. But Virginia Thistle was thirty-two.”

“Right. So?”

“But she looked nineteen.” There was a long pause on Perry’s end. He was thinking and that was good. “If it was the same person killing these women he went after a certain age. And I want to add another wrinkle to the pattern.” I looked at Gretchen. “Imagine for a minute that Virginia Thistle wasn’t the first victim.” I waited a few seconds to let this sink in. “And imagine that the same guy has killed after Brandy and before Alyssa.”

“Alright. I’m imagining all this crap, but what am I supposed to do about a cold, hard fact or two?”

“Perry, maybe you can find one or two facts by going over all the missing person reports of girls in their late teens or early twenties for the last thirty years.”

“If I do that and I find nothing…then what?”

“Then…Jesus, Perry, do you always have to be so negative? I don’t know.”

“You’re Goddamn right you don’t know. But you think you know and it’s real easy to keep dropping these little tidbits on me. I want to see the picture of Virginia Thistle. Get your buns to the station. I’m going there now.” He slammed down the phone.

As I hung up Gretchen’s phone I said, “He wants to see the photograph of your mother. Can I borrow it?

“Sure.” She handed the framed photo to me. “What about Quilla? Should we be worried or not?”

“I don’t know. For now, maybe you should call her friends back in case she contacted any of them. And keep on trying Viper.” She nodded yes. “I’d better go, Gretchen.”

“I’ll walk you to your car.”

As we passed through the hallway that gave entranceway to the kitchen, I noticed the empty space on the wall where the picture I held in my right hand had hung. Despite the seriousness of what had transpired during the last few minutes, I felt an urge to connect with Gretchen on a different level. Something personal. It seemed obscene for me to ask her to go out, considering how Quilla’s disappearing had brought us together, but I had to say something.

“This is so odd.”

“How do you mean?” she asked.

“We’re surrounded by death and sadness and long term grief and…had we met under different circumstances I would’ve asked you out for dinner or a drink by now…but considering the forces that brought us together…even thinking about doing something normal seems tasteless.”

“I’d like to have dinner with you,” she said warmly as we stepped outside and walked to my car.

“Maybe once we know Quilla’s safe we can pick a night?”

“Sounds good.” She opened the driver’s side door of my car, then smiled awkwardly. “Since we met it seems that all we’ve done is talk about secrets — family and personal. Virtually everything’s out in the open. And maybe that’s good. There won’t be any skeletons in our closets.” I nodded in agreement. “That’s why I have to ask you this, Del: you were a kid when Alyssa vanished. Now you’re a grown man. After all these years are you still in love with her?”

“Quilla asked me that too. And I’ve thought about it a lot the last couple days. I think I’m in love with the promise of what I lost. It’s like my mother always loved James Dean. And he died so young…something like twenty-four. All that’s left of him are three movies. You watch them and you wonder what he would’ve accomplished if he’d lived. When I think about Alyssa it’s the same thing.”

“An incompleteness?”

“Yeah.”

“I don’t think you’re ever going to be complete until you find out what happened.” She sighed. “Me neither. Until then, we’re damaged goods. Maybe we won’t be all that good for each other.”

“We’re all a package deal,” I said.

She smiled. “You better scoot on out of here.”

“Yeah.” I got into the car. She closed the door. “I should warn you that Funeral Directors’ social lives are a lot like doctors. If I get a call during dinner…”

“I’m flexible,” she said. “Good-night, Del.”

“Good-night.”

I started the car and backed out, my headlights flashing on Gretchen for a fleeting moment. As I pulled away I beeped the horn. She waved back, a brilliant smile on her face. As I drove away, thinking of Gretchen, I realized that I hadn’t felt this happy in years. As I thought about Quilla, I realized I hadn’t felt this sad in years.

* * *

I had never been in the Dankworth Police Station at night. Oscar was sitting at the dispatcher’s desk, reading a Field & Stream and listening to an oldies station. Lyin’ Eyes by the Eagles was just ending. Oscar waved me over and quietly said, “What gives? Perry never comes in at night.”

“Why did he say he was here?”

“He didn’t. He just snarled at me and went into his office. On the other hand, he snarls at me most of the time.” I laughed. ”Why are you here, Del?”

“I’m helping Perry out on something, Oscar.”

Oscar nodded and went back to his magazine as I walked to Perry’s office. The door was closed. I knocked on it twice. From inside Perry snarled, “Come in.”

I opened the door. Perry was at the computer, typing. He was out of uniform, wearing a Cleveland Indians T-shirt. “Sit down. Want something? I have beer. Coke. Some other shit.”

“Nothing, thanks.” I sat down.

He didn’t look up from the monitor for about thirty seconds. It was as if I weren’t there. I was getting upset, so I said, “What are you doing?”

“What you asked me. Searching through thirty-plus years of missing person reports for young broads.”

I couldn’t believe he was acting so fast.

“Hold on. I’m printing something out.” He sat back in his chair. His eyes fell to the framed photograph of Virginia Thistle on my lap. “Lemme see the picture.” I handed it to him. He stared at it for several seconds. “This was taken when she was thirty?”

“Yes.”

“I’ll be damned. If you told me she was in tenth grade I’d believe you.” He set the frame on his desk, then removed a sheet of paper from the printer. He put it next to another sheet of paper on his desk. “Did a printout of all the missing person cases from ten years before Virginia Thistle disappeared until three months ago. Then I broke it down to females in their late teens and early twenties. And for what it’s worth, besides your girlfriend and Brandy Parker, there were two other names who fit a pattern.” He picked up one of the sheets of paper on his desk and read from it. “Linda Helfer and Connie Birch.” One’s twenty, the other’s seventeen. Linda Helfer vanished two-and-a-half years ago and Connie Birch disappeared nineteen years ago.” He returned the piece of paper to his pocket. “Now, this isn’t a pattern that’s neat and clean, but if you look at the timetable starting with Virginia Thistle twenty-four years ago and ending with Connie Birch two-and-a-half years back…it seems that every four or five years a young — or in Virginia Thistle’s case, young-looking — girl disappears.” He leaned back in the chair.

“But you don’t know if these two other girls have been heard from since?”

“There’s no record of their parents contacting us to say that they came home. I’m gonna be contacting the families… or at least trying to. Odds are the one from two-and-a-half years back will still have people here, but the one from nineteen years ago…I don’t know. You know how people are around here. You either stay here awhile, then go…or you never leave…like us.”

“Things are finally starting to fall in place, Perry.”

“So? Where’s it gonna get me? What started out as an almost impossible task trying to solve one murder, is turning into an even more impossible job trying to solve two, three, four and maybe even five additional murders. I’ve been thinking that if I failed at getting to the bottom of Brandy Parker’s death people would be understanding, considering that so much time had passed since her death. But now…if word gets out that there’s been some kind of serial killer around here all these years…I’ll have to deal with something even bigger.”

“What?”

“I’d hate like hell to have it come out that all these other women were done in while my dad was Chief.”

“People aren’t gonna blame anybody…whether you get results or not.”

“You’re dreaming, Coffin Boy. If somebody doesn’t get nailed for Brandy Parker, they could let it by. But if it gets out that all these other girls might’ve been killed by the same guy…they’re gonna get on my tail. I’ll never live it down and my father goes to his grave in disgrace. Shit!”

“Don’t you think you’re being a little premature in your doom? See what you can learn about the two new girls you found. Maybe they’re both alive and well. And maybe Alyssa is too. And so might Virginia Thistle.”

He sneered as he said, “Oh, now you’re having a change of heart? Now nobody’s been killed but Brandy Parker? All this crap about other victims started because of you!”

“I’m just trying to be supportive, Perry. I know you’re frustrated. I feel sorry for you.”

“I don’t want your fucking pity!” He stood up. “I don’t want anything from you.”

“You seemed to want some of the information I gave you.”

“Yeah, well, all your cemetery buff bullshit hasn’t led me anywhere. I wish you’d never brought it up. I’d have been a helluva lot better off. I’m beginning to think that whoever put Brandy Parker’s body in that mausoleum did it out of dumb luck.” He suddenly turned off his computer. “Here’s what I’m gonna do. First thing in the morning I’m contacting the families of these two new girls. If they’re both alive and well I’m not gonna give one second of time to the Thistle’s case or your old girlfriend’s. I’m gonna do whatever more I can on Brandy Parker, then, I’m gonna keep the case open… and forget about it until the day comes when I or someone accidentally stumbles onto something that leads to a killer.”

“You want me to do anything more?”

“No.”

“Not even acting as a liaison between you and Quilla Worthington?”

“Just stay out of my way and keep doing what you do best…burying people. By the way, speaking of Quilla Worthington, her mother called in here. She hasn’t come home for two nights. Disappearing must run in the family.” Perry leaned back in his chair.

“She’s been investigating the case herself.”

Perry smirked. “Right!”

“Maybe she accomplished what you couldn’t.”

“What are you saying?”

“Maybe she found the killer and he’s got her.”

“Bullshit.”

“You think you have problems now? If anything happens to that kid you might have six murders to account for. You talk about being disgraced in this town, let me tell you something, you’ll be tarred and feathered.” I pointed to his computer. “It’s a good thing you’re so adept on that thing. If Quilla stays vanished you’ll be spending the rest of your life making eight bucks an hour as a word processor.”

I turned and left, nodding good-bye to Oscar in the outer office. As I headed back to the Home I wasn’t sure how I felt. A part of me was relieved that I didn’t have to be around Perry and think about the case. But another part made me wonder if Perry would half-ass his investigation and deny Quilla, Gretchen and I the closure we so desperately wanted.

It was close to midnight when I swung into the parking lot of the Home. I was surprised to see a vehicle parked in the lot. It was Viper’s ancient VW bug. I pulled alongside it, got out of my car and looked inside. Viper was sleeping. I nudged his right calf a couple of times, waking him.

“Hi, Mr. Coltrane,” he said, rubbing the sleep from his eyes and sitting up.

“Did you get my message?” I asked. I assumed Gretchen had finally reached him and that he’d come to see me.

“What message?”

“From Gretchen.”

“I didn’t get any message from anyone today. Our phone was out of order all day.”

“Then why are you here?”

“To pick up a magazine from Mr. Fowler. Yesterday, Quilla and I went to his house to get a bunch of ’em and…”

“You saw Quilla yesterday?”

“In the afternoon. She went with me to Mr. Fowler’s.”

“And she was okay?”

“Yeah. Why wouldn’t she be? I can’t believe I fell asleep.” He glanced at his watch. “Whoa…I’ve been out here for three hours. Mind if I get out and stretch my legs?”

“Go ahead.” He opened the door and got out. “Quilla didn’t come home last night or the night before and as of a couple hours ago, she hasn’t been home tonight.”

“She stayed at my house night before last.”

“Why didn’t she tell her mother?”

“We kind of got drunk and forgot. She’s mad at you.”

“Why?”

“Because you were giving up on finding the killer.”

“Did she stay at your house last night?”

“No.”

“Where could she have stayed?”

He got a bemused look. “She has a few other places to crash, but that’s only when she’s pissed at her mom. She said they’re getting along good since her Aunt’s funeral so she wouldn’t have had a reason not to come home last night. I’m starting to feel weird about this. In fact, I think I’m gonna, like, pass out.”

Suddenly, Viper fell into my arms. I picked him up and carried him inside, into my office where I placed him on the sofa. I took an ammonia pellet from a drawer and opened it under his nose. He regained consciousness instantly.

“Wow,” he said, sniffling and coughing as he sat up. He looked around the office. “How’d I get in here?”

“You fainted. Are you alright?”

“Yeah. Fainting. It’s like, such a chick thing. Would you promise not to tell anyone, especially Quilla?”

“Promise. When was the last time you saw Quilla?”

He paused for a few seconds, scratching his head and scrunching up his forehead. “We went to Mr. Fowler’s to get the mortician magazines he wanted me to look at. We stayed there about ten minutes. No. Wait. That’s wrong. We went to Mr. Fowler’s after we went out to the cemetery.”

“What were you doing at the cemetery?”

“Checking out gravestones. By the thing where her Aunt’s body was found. Quilla said you and she went up there at night and checked ’em out, but she felt you guys might’ve missed something because of the dark. She’s got this idea that nobody’ll be able to solve her Aunt’s murder except her, so she’s putting a package together to give to a private detective she was gonna hire.”

“Where’d you two go after you left the cemetery?”

“Her laptop’s broken so we went to my house and she typed the names in alphabetical order. There were a bunch.”

I glanced at my desk and noticed the detailed printout of the names that Perry had given me when he showed up after Alphonse’s funeral. I reached for it. I was curious if they had managed to find some additional names that Quilla and I might’ve missed.

“Would you know how many names you two came up with?” I asked as I held Perry’s printout in my right hand. There were fifty-six names in two columns. Column A contained forty-five names that Perry labeled as Typical/Normal. Column B had the eleven oddly spelled foreign surnames that Perry felt could have been Americanized into shorter names.

“Not off the top of my head,” said Viper. He reached into his shirt pocket, removed a flash drive and glanced at my computer. “I can plug this in and pull up the list for you.”

“You always carry a flash drive with you?”

“It’s Quilla’s. Forgot to give it to her.”

Viper inserted the flash drive into the back of my computer. Within seconds I was looking at the list of names he’d typed up. They weren’t numbered, so I had to count. He stood behind me and counted, as well.

“I get sixty-four names,” I said.

“I get sixty-three,” said Viper.

“Let’s count together.” We did. Viper was right.

“You and Quilla found seven more names. Tell you what… ” I handed him my list. “That’s in alphabetical order too. You read the names from it and I’ll check them off on the computer screen.”

“This has two separate lists of names,” he said.

“Read the longer one first.”

“No problem.”

It took us only a few minutes to find the additional names. All seven were common and none rang a bell for me.

“What’s this other list?” asked Viper.

“Foreign names that might’ve been shortened to sound more American.”

Viper glanced at the list. “Some of these are really strange-sounding. And I thought having to go through life with a name like Petrovitch was bad.”

He laughed. I did too.

“Wait a minute,” he said. “This one name…” He stared at the sheet of paper. “I could swear I saw this…”

“What? Which name?”

“The fifth one from the top.” He handed me the list.

“Oberfuolner? You know this name?”

“I saw it.”

“Where?”

Viper closed his eyes and again scratched his head and scrunched up his face for several seconds, then a huge smile flashed across his face. “Ah! Yesterday. At Mr. Fowler’s.”

“Nolan’s?”

“It was over his fireplace. Hanging on the wall. It was one of those things. People with ancestors who go way back have them. Family… uh…family somethings.”

“Family crests?”

“Yeah! That name was part of a design with a couple of Crossed swords and some other stuff on it, but I remember the name because it was so weird-looking.”

I looked at the name again: Oberfuolner. I froze.

“What does it mean, Mr. Coltrane?”

“It’s either the biggest coincidence of my life or it means that somebody I’ve known since I was your age killed Quilla’s Aunt not to mention a couple of others. But more importantly, he may have Quilla.”

Viper stared at me. His face serious, concerned. Angry. I looked at Oberfuolner again and imagined it without the first four letters.

F-u-o-l-n-e-r

To myself I said, “Is this the Americanized version of Fowler?”

“Tell me everything you and Quilla talked about with Nolan when you were at his house yesterday.”

“Well… uh… mainly about me wanting to get into mortician business. Then Quilla talked about some of the ideas she had about who the killer was.” He looked up at me with compassion. “She told us about how your old girlfriend might be a victim. Sorry.”

“Did she say that in front of Nolan?”

“She said everything in front of Mr. Fowler.”

“Did he say anything?”

“He just listened.”

“Then you guys left?”

“Yeah. Well, I mean…I did. Quilla stayed.”

I wanted to throw up. “Why?”

“I had to go to my job. I work for my Uncle. Petrovitch Heating and Cooling.”

“Why did Quilla stay behind?”

“Nolan wanted to talk more about some of her ideas. He was very interested and said he wanted to help.”

“Jesus.” I stood up and walked out of my office. Viper followed, saying, “Where are you going?”

“To Nolan Fowler’s.”

“I’m coming too.”

“No. Stay here. If I don’t call you in forty-five minutes call Perry Cobb and tell him to go straight to Nolan Fowler’s house. Tell him I said Nolan is the guy.”

“Got it,” said Viper. “Mr. Coltrane? Are there any bodies in here now?”

“One.”

“Is there anybody else in here? Anybody alive?”

“Just you.”

I watched him gulp. There was fear in his eyes.

“Don’t panic,” I said. “It’ll be good practice if you get into the business.”

Chapter 22

As I sped to Nolan’s I found myself torn.

A part of me still viewed this as a terrible coincidence. I knew Nolan too long to let so little evidence make me think that he could be capable of harming anyone, let alone murdering someone. I wanted to call Perry and let him know that his Americanized list might’ve hit paydirt, but I felt that after eighteen years of working together, I owed Nolan the benefit of the doubt and the chance to explain. On the other hand, what if Nolan was involved in the killings? Or just Brandy Parker’s? Or what if he had done something to Quilla? If I confronted him what would he do to me?

I tried to figure out how to handle the situation. I couldn’t just show up at Nolan’s door and say I was in the neighborhood. I’d never even been to his house. The only reason I knew his address was from preparing his W-2 tax forms all these years. If Nolan was guilty and he saw me approaching he would have time to prepare. And if he wasn’t guilty and he let me in and I presented him with this extreme coincidence of his family’s original surname being on a grave near the mausoleum where Brandy Parker was found, how would it make him feel to know that I thought he might be a killer?

It would hurt him deeply. He had little enough human contact and I was one of the few. If he was innocent how would it affect our working relationship? And what would Lew Henderson have to say about it? Lew liked me a lot, looked at me as if I were a son, probably was going to hand over the business to me when he finally had enough. But he and Nolan went back thirty-five years. There was a history there and the loyalty that goes with three-and-a-half decades of almost daily contact. Lew would find himself in the middle. He would have to take a side and I wasn’t sure it would be me.

I decided that the best way to deal with the situation was to not confront Nolan directly. I felt that if I could obtain more evidence it might be easier. I decided that before I did anything I needed to see the family crest Viper told me about. To do this I would have to make sure that Nolan wasn’t around, assuming he was home in the first place. Maybe Viper was wrong about the spelling of the name. Maybe it wasn’t an actual family crest. Maybe it was something Nolan picked up at a flea market.

I called Nolan. I wondered if he’d be awake. The clock on the dashboard said 12:15 a.m. After the first ring he answered with an overly friendly, “Hello?” It was as if he were waiting for the call.

I hung up. I would wait until I got to his street, then call again, only this time I would pretend to be calling from the Home. I would tell him we had a body coming in and that he needed to get there right away. When he pulled out of his driveway I would make my move.

I got to Nolan’s street which was actually an unpaved, dirt and stone road without streetlights or sidewalks. It was in Dankworth’s oldest and least upscale neighhorhood. Although the houses were smallish and run down, the lots were surprisingly large with at least thirty yards separating the home from its neighbors. Nolan’s was the last one on the right. He liked to say he lived on a cul de sac, but it was really a dead end. His was a tract house, circa pre-World War II, which was almost an exact replica of the house I lived in when my mother and I came to Dankworth: a living room, dining room, kitchen and two small bedrooms on the first floor, an unfinished second floor and a basement. I knew from past conversations that Nelson was very adept at carpentry and that he’d renovated his basement and attic. As I approached Nolan’s house I observed that the front and back had several tall shade trees and that the house itself was surrounded by thick, elaborate shrubbery.

Four houses down from Nolan’s I noticed a For Sale sign in the front yard of a house that clearly had no one living in it. The seller had timer lights on in the living room and upstairs bedrooms. It would suit my purpose well. I dialed Nolan’s number again, only this time I didn’t hang up.

“Hello?” he said.

“It’s Del. Did I wake you?”

“Nah. I was watching TCM.”

“I’m gonna have to ask you to come in. Got a body on its way. Guy just called. Wants the full deal with a quickie viewing tomorrow night.”

“I’m leaving in five minutes,” he said, then hung up.

I pulled into the driveway of the house that was for sale, bringing my car up to the side entrance. I turned off the engine and lights. I had a decent view of Nolan’s place. Five minutes later, like clockwork, Nolan backed out of his driveway and motored down the dark street.

The drive to Nolan’s house took me twelve minutes, so unless he knew a shortcut I assumed it would take him the same amount of time to get to the Home. I would figure out a way of explaining why I sent him on this wild goose chase later. When his tail lights dissolved out of sight I started to pull out of the driveway, but I decided that it would be smarter to leave the car here, out of sight. I got out and walked over to Nolan’s property. Most of the surrounding houses had the lights off, so I was able to move along in the dark without any of Nolan’s neighbors noticing me.

Fortunately, Nolan left lights on in the living room and kitchen. I snuck up to the bay window in the living room and looked in. By craning my neck I could definitely see the crest with the name Oberfuolner displayed prominently.

Now what?

I suddenly began to question what I was hoping to accomplish. If Nolan was the killer and if he had Quilla, why did I think he would have her here at his home? And why would he have her? To kill her too? And if he did have her, what had he done with her? Was he holding her hostage for some reason? Had he already killed her? And where would he have hidden the body? This last question was unsettling because it forced me to remember that the killer had done a masterful job of hiding bodies, so he could dispose of Quilla just as effectively.

Standing outside Nolan’s living room window looking inside made me feel stupid. That I was even considering these thoughts struck me as insane, almost laughable. Nolan Fowler couldn’t hurt anyone. I wanted to leave, but the fact that Viper said he and Quilla were here yesterday lingered in my head. If Nolan was indeed the killer maybe he had let something slip and Quilla had picked up on it or he sensed that she was a loose cannon and could jeopardize his cover. Despite the fact that I was leaning more in favor of Nolan being innocent I knew I had to keep checking to see if Quilla were here, which meant going inside and looking around.

Getting in wouldn’t be a problem. Because Nolan lived by himself he had a phobic fear of dying alone at home and not having his body discovered soon enough to prevent decomposition. He’d worked on his share of single, divorced and widowed people who died in their sleep or keeled over in their basements, only to lie there undiscovered for days and weeks at a time. What was left of the bodies, as Nolan liked to say, “Looked nasty and smelled like four day old catfish.”

Once I began working at Henderson’s, Nolan had made a point of emphasizing that he was extremely prompt and if he was a few hours late for work there was a good chance he had died at home and that I or Lew or Clint was to drive straight to his house and check on him. He kept duplicate keys in a fake, hollowed out rock behind the central air conditioning compressor which was located amidst some shrubs next to the rear door to the house.

I crept along his driveway, then went around back looking for the compressor, but couldn’t see it, partly because of the dark and also because it was hidden by a fifteen foot long row of shrubbery. As I made my way through the shrubs I could hear the soft hum the unit. For a second I wondered why he had the air conditioning on at such a late hour on such a cool October night.

When I got to the compressor, which was behind the fifth shrub in from the driveway, I felt around the back, looking for the fake rock with the keys. There was nothing, except smooth dirt and a few twigs. With my foot I felt around the entire perimeter of the unit and still found nothing, but as I was about to get down and feel around my left hip bumped into something solid that I knew wasn’t the next shrub.

It was a second air conditioning compressor. Before I had time to ask myself why Nolan had two units to keep such a small house cool, I reached down and immediately found the rock with the keys. I opened it and one Medico key was inside. It would open the back door, which was a few shrubs from where I was standing.

The door opened easily. I stood in a small landing with three steps leading up to the kitchen and a stairway to the basement. I went to the kitchen. It was smallish and neat with a breakfast nook. The appliances looked old. Directly through the kitchen was a dining room with a table, buffet table and hutch, and through it was the living room with an old comfortable-looking couch. I stared at the Oberfuolner name on the crest hoping that up close it would be spelled differently than the headstone at the cemetery. It wasn’t. The crest’s design was two Crossed swords resting on a laurel wreath with the name of a city and country: Landkern, Germany.

The mantle and fireplace wall were also filled with a dozen or so framed photographs, two of which I was in. I looked closely at the photos, most were of Nolan at various stages in his life. I assumed they were with his parents and grandparents and perhaps even great grandparents. The photos of me were all with Lew. I was about nineteen in one, about twenty-five in the other. There was also a picture of Nolan as a young man with an attractive young woman. They were dressed up. I guessed it was his wedding picture.

Off to the left side of the house was a bathroom and two bedrooms, one of which Nolan used as a den. There was a small desk with a computer, 40” High Def TV, DVD player and stereo system that looked years old. There were more record albums than CDs. The bedroom had a queen-sized bed and a dresser. The entire house was furnished not so much in a bachelor-like manner, but it sent off a vibe that it needed a woman’s touch.

The physical appearance of the inside of Nolan’s home was so normal, so ordinary that I was at a loss for words. There were no unusual smells except possibly cleanliness. I knew that Nolan was finicky about keeping the Embalming Room spotless so it stood to reason that he would be a neat freak about his residence. Nothing struck me as unusual. If Nolan had indeed taken Quilla I couldn’t see or hear anything that suggested her presence. There were no signs of a struggle. I didn’t see blood or broken furniture or weapons or knives.

Although I was beginning to feel ill at ease being in the house, I decided that since I was there I might as well check the upstairs. Because of the design of the house, to get to the stairs that led to the second floor, I had to go through Nolan’s den. Just like in the house I grew up in there was also a door that led to the attic.

I turned the doorknob, but the door was locked. I was curious enough to wonder why it was locked, but the overriding feeling I had was guilt for suspecting Nolan of being a killer when the only thing he was guilty of was having the same last name as that on an old headstone.

I tried the door a few more times to see if it was stuck, but it was definitely locked. I didn’t know what to do. I wasn’t about to knock it down and I didn’t know how to pick a lock, so I decided to leave. This had been a moronic idea. Nolan wasn’t exactly my friend, but he was an acquaintance and a co-worker and we had a history that had to stand for something. If I made good time I could get to the Home in fifteen minutes. Nolan would beat me there and I would have to come up with a lie about where I was and where the body I’d told him about was.

I moved quickly out of the den and through the small hallway that led to the dining room. It wasn’t until I was passing through the dining room that I realized I was sweating, dripping wet, actually. For a second I attributed it to my nervousness at breaking into Nolan’s home, but then I remembered that one of the air conditioning compressors outside was on.

Then why was I so hot?

For the first time since I’d entered the house I realized that the entire first floor wasn’t cooled at all. It was normal October weather outdoors and the temperature inside reflected that.

So what was being kept cool?

I decided to check the basement. I went to the stairs and flipped on the light. It was divided into two sections, the first serving as what could best be described as a giant workshop. My first reaction was that it looked like the set of a handyman show on TV. Professional-looking carpentry tools of all kinds hung neatly on the walls in pegboards. Wood was piled in a corner. The smell of sawdust permeated the air. Paint cans, opened and never used, were on a five feet high metal shelving unit. There was a long workbench against one wall and a smaller worktable in the center of the room. Two types of electric saws were in another corner.

I poked my head into the second section of the basement and found the utility sink, washer and dryer. I was about to leave when the smell of the sawdust was overtaken in my nose by the faint smell of something else, an aroma that I had lived with virtually every day of my adult life.

Formaldehyde.

It was coming from somewhere in the utility room. I flipped on the light, getting a clearer view of the washer and dryer. Other than a couple boxes of detergent and large can of bleach placed neatly on a shelf next to the washer, the small area was empty. I stepped inside, sniffing the air, following the smell which led me to another door on the far side of the washing machine. The door was secured by a bolt from the outside. I opened it and before I even stepped inside felt the full force of the formaldehyde.

I reached my hand to the wall and flipped on the light only to discover that I was in an Embalming Room. My heart started to pound. It wasn’t as spacious or sophisticated as the Embalming Room at the Home or in most of the embalming rooms I’d seen. There was only one embalming table and instead of a large utility sink, the one in here was much smaller. But all the tools of an embalmer were there.

What Nolan was doing with an embalming room in his basement I didn’t know, but what I saw on the walls caused me even more concern.

There were a couple of dozen articles dealing with the preservation of bodies, including several on Eva Peron. I checked them out quickly. Some were yellowed with age, others seemed newer. I could tell by the color and texture of the pages that some had originally appeared in newspapers, while others had been in magazines, undoubtedly embalmer trade publications. Like everything else in Nolan’s house, the room was spotless and orderly. And again, like every other room I’d been in, the temperature wasn’t cooled. The only place I hadn’t seen was the attic. And even though the door was locked, I was determined to get inside.

I felt in my bones that the innocence or guilt of Nolan had something to do with whatever was in that room.

Chapter 23

I headed up stairs, knowing I would have to break down the locked door. I got to it, shook the doorknob again, hoping that maybe it wasn’t really locked.

But it was. Using my right shoulder as a battering ram, I slammed against the door several times. It wouldn’t budge. I was sweating even more now. And panicking. I’d forgotten to keep track of the time. I wasn’t sure if Nolan would have reached the Home by now. If he did and didn’t find me there I wasn’t sure if he would wait. I pounded against the door several more times. Nothing. And not only was I getting out of breath, but my shoulder was starting to hurt. I lay on the floor on my back and, using the bottoms of my feet, tried to kick open the door.

Again, nothing.

I sat up and leaned against the wall facing the door, breathing hard, feeling nervous and scared and still filled with the shred of doubt that this was all a mistake and that Nolan would not only be hurt but angry at me. I was actually seriously trying to break down his door. What would I say if when I got up there I found nothing except junk that belonged in an attic? Or what if he had paintings or artwork or something that needed climate control? And what if he’d turned on the air conditioning accidentally?

Moreover, what was I looking for? What did I think he would have up there? I was getting more confused, but something inside told me that I had to get into that attic, if for no other reason than to appease my curiosity.

I stood up, took several deep breaths and was again about to try slamming into the door when I saw it nestled precariously on the top rim of the door.

A key.

I grabbed it and slid it into the lock. It opened easily. The moment I stepped through it and started up the stairs I felt the coolness of an air-conditioned room. I ran my hand along the wall, looking for a light switch, but found none. The only light available to me as I moved up the stairs was from the den and the further I went the dimmer it got. By the time I reached the top of the stairs it was virtually pitch black and I still hadn’t found a light switch. I decided to move around the room. Maybe I would find a lamp.

As my eyes adjusted to the darkness I tried to find a window, but I found none. I moved slowly, hands outstretched like a blind man.

I bumped into what I thought was a wood table, about waist high. I moved a foot or so to the right expecting to go around the table, but it was still there. I moved to the left, again giving myself enough space to go around the table, but it was still there. It was odd because I was in the middle of the room and a table that seemed to be about seven feet long was blocking my way. Not wanting to knock it over I lifted my hand and raised it a few inches over the table to see if there was a lamp or a knick-knack that I would make sure to avoid knocking off.

That’s when I felt what I thought was the face of a doll. Cold, not so much wooden, but like Formica or plastic. I ran my right hand over the contours of the doll’s face, clearly feeling the nose, lips, eyes, cheeks and chin. But what didn’t seem normal was the size of the face. It seemed too big to be the head of a little girl’s doll.

It seemed life-size. And it seemed to be setting neatly on this unusually long table. Not setting. Lying horizontally. And not on something, but in something.

I ran my hand from the chin to the chest, gently sliding over a pair of life-sized breasts. I pulled back my hand because the horrible truth was beginning to dawn on me.

It wasn’t a doll. And it wasn’t a table. It was a coffin. And the body was that of a full grown woman.

I knew there had to be a light somewhere, so I backed away, my heart pounding, sweat forming on my brow despite the coolness of the room. I wasn’t sure if I would vomit or pass out from the fear that was growing in the pit of my stomach.

I stepped backwards toward the stairs, feeling more carefully on the wall for a switch. After grasping frantically I finally found it and quickly flipped it on. Although only a soft, pink glow came from the track lighting on the ceiling, my eyes took a moment to adjust to the light.

Then I saw them.

Five coffins, about ten feet apart, containing the bodies of five women. It took me a few seconds to comprehend what I was seeing. As I moved slowly back towards the first coffin, the one I’d bumped into, I saw that it was handmade, undoubtedly the work of Nolan in his basement workshop.

I stepped up and gazed at the face I had touched. She looked about nineteen or twenty. Very pretty. Dark brown hair. Had I not touched her face moments ago, had she been laid out in a Viewing Room at a Funeral Home I would have assumed she had died recently, maybe the day before, and that she had been embalmed either that same day or even today. But from touching her face, non-pliant and firm, I knew she could’ve been dead for weeks or months. Even years.

I turned to the four other corpses in the room. I had a fairly good idea who I was going to find inside at least one of them. I started to shake as I approached the next coffin. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath before looking down. I hoped I wouldn’t be staring down into the face of the only woman I’d ever loved.

It wasn’t Alyssa. Again, I didn’t recognize this face either, but she was in her late teens or early twenties and her hair was a lighter brown than the first woman. Could she and the first girl been the two names Perry had pinpointed on his computer search?

I moved to the next one, again holding my breath. This one I recognized. It was Virginia Thistle. Because I knew she was thirty-two when she vanished twenty-four years ago it was easy to calculate that she would be fifty-six, but she looked seventeen. I wanted to cry for Gretchen, but before I would shed any tears for her, I needed to know if Alyssa was in this room too.

The next one I also recognized, but only because I had just seen her picture hanging on the wall next to Nolan’s family crest. It was Nolan’s wife, Patricia. She looked older than the others, perhaps twenty-five.

I moved to the last coffin. I was shaking, my teeth were chattering. I hadn’t laid eyes on Alyssa Kirkland in fifteen years. I hoped to the God I had stopped believing in years ago that it wouldn’t be her. I would rather know she was alive and out of my reach, than to see her dead.

I looked down.

It was as if time had stood still. Her face looked pure and unblemished. Her brown hair, longer than she used to wear it, was spread out across her shoulders. The oversized freckle on the tip of her slightly upturned nose was still there. Nolan had managed to shape her lips into the ironic pout I had found so cute. I wanted to touch her, but I knew that what I would be feeling wouldn’t be the warm flesh I’d once kissed. It wouldn’t even be the freshly embalmed corpse still pliant. It would be like touching a piece of plastic.

I couldn’t bear to do that. So I just stared. And cried.

“Closure,” I thought to myself. Is that what this is? I finally found out what happened to her, but it wasn’t over. I knew who, but before I got closure I needed to know why. As I stared at Alyssa’s face, truly looking as if she were sleeping, my thoughts turned to the only person I could help at this stage: Quilla.

I wondered if Nolan had gotten to her yet.

“Go ahead and touch her,” said Nolan, his voice causing me to almost jump out of my shoes.

I turned around. He had a gun in his hand, pointed at my head. I wanted to kill him so bad I was shaking.

“Her cheeks just had a treatment, let’s see… three days ago. Alyssa’s day at the beauty shop is Tuesday.”

“You sonofabitch!” I screamed.

“Don’t go screaming so late, Del. It’s late. The girls are sleeping.”

“Do you have Quilla?”

“Don’t worry about her.” He shook his head back. “Boy oh boy, Del. Imagine my surprise when I come in the house and find the back door open. I figure I’m being broken into. I’m saying to myself that it’s a good thing I had to come back for my glasses, I’m gonna nail the burglar. And imagine my surprise when I hear footsteps upstairs.” He shook his head again. “And how do you think I felt when I saw it’s you.”

“Where do you have Quilla?”

“She’s sleeping now.”

“Where? I looked all over the house.”

“Right in here,” said Nolan calmly. “By the way, Del, put your hands in the air. I know you probably hate me right now and would like to kill me, but I don’t want to kill you up here and make a mess. The girls like neatness and beauty. So, raise your hands slowly.”

I did what he told me, then with the gun still pointed at my head he walked to a door in the corner of the room with a deadbolt, undid it and turned on the light to reveal a tiny room with bed in it.

“Go ahead,” Nolan said, stepping back from the doorway. “Move slowly. Take a look. I’m not a mean person.”

I walked to the doorway of the room and looked inside. Sleeping on a single bed was Quilla. She was tied to the bed with two leather straps. She breathed evenly. I detected a slight snore. I guessed that Nolan had her drugged.

“What’s the deal, Nolan, is she next?” I asked.

“She’s not here to get away from her folks.” Nolan laughed. “Alright, let’s go. Downstairs. C’mon.”

“Why?” I stood my ground.

“Why what?”

“Why Quilla? Why Alyssa? Why all of them? Jesus. Your wife?”

“How’d you know she was my wife?”

“I saw her picture on the fireplace. Why, Nolan?”

“With regard to Patricia, it was a matter of not wanting her to leave me. No matter how much I begged her to stay, she wouldn’t, so one night I got this crazy idea and, well, there was never anymore talk from her again about leaving me.” He turned off the light in the room Quilla was in, then closed the door. “There’s no sense dragging this out, Del. Move.”

Nolan nudged me in the back with his gun, almost knocking me down the stairs. “Why is she in that room?”

“She’s too skinny. Needs some fattening up. The best preservation is done with bodies who have some meat on them. That’s why I’ve always had such a hard time making them damn anorexics look good. I never kill them right away. I want them to look just right when they die, especially their faces, since that’s the area of the body I’m primarily interested in. The girls I pick usually need to be a tad fleshier, considering all the experimentation and work I do on their faces, so I fatten them up a little.”

I was getting sick to my stomach as we walked through the den, into the dining room, then past the kitchen and out the back door, but I was compelled to keep asking questions.

“Wasn’t it taking a big risk to leave them alive? Didn’t they try to escape?”

“They’re not alive for long. A week tops. And I let them think I won’t be hurting them. A real trust thing happens quickly. By the time they’re ready to die I think it’s fair to say we’ve bonded. And when they die they feel no pain. I give them an injection. Puts them to sleep. That’s when I begin the embalming.”

“Tell me you wait until they’re dead.”

He shook his head. “Del, you know from basic embalming classes that the ideal body state for more perfect preservation is as soon after death as possible. Keep walking.”

“I can’t see,” I said. “It’s pitch black out here.”

“Your eyes will adjust in a few seconds. Move in a straight line. There’s nothing in my back yard to bump into.”

“Where are you taking me?”

“You’ve got to die, Del.” The words stung. I was feeling scared in a way I’d never experienced before. He had murdered five women and was ready to kill a sixth. I knew he would have no qualms about killing me.

“You could do this to me, Nolan, after all these years?”

“This really pains me, Del, because I like you a lot. This might sound corny, but you were like a son to me. I enjoyed teaching you the trade when you first started with us. But you know the truth now. What I am supposed to do, let you live if you promise you won’t tell?”

I said nothing. The only thing running through my head was how he was going to do it. “How?” I asked.

“Hold on a second,” he said as we stopped by a small shed about twenty yards from the rear of his house. I assumed it was where he kept his power mower. “Open the door.” I tugged at the door and it creaked open. “Now step back and get down on the ground spread-eagled.” I did. Quickly, Nolan reached into the shed and came back with a shovel. “Alright. Get up and keep walking.”

“What are you gonna do with the shovel, Nolan?”

“I’m not gonna do anything with it. But you’re gonna dig a hole, then you’re gonna lay in it, then I’m gonna cover you up.”

“You’re gonna bury me alive?”

“Hell no. That’d be cruel. You’ll be dead before the first pile of dirt gets dumped on you. Veer to the left.”

Chapter 24

I veered to the left. My eyes were now adjusted to the dark. Whether Nolan lived on a cul de sac or a dead end, what concerned me most was the gully about fifty yards behind his house that we were headed to. If his plan was to kill me and hide my body in a shallow grave in the gully he could rest assured I would never be found.

“Are there any other bodies buried back here, Nolan? People who stumbled onto your little secret?”

“Matter of fact, there are two.”

“My God,” I thought to myself.

“Two girls who didn’t work out. One from about eight or nine years ago, and another from, oh, about fifteen.”

The time frame piqued my interest.

“You killed Alyssa fifteen years ago,” I said. “Why did you need another girl?”

“Alyssa was my second choice. The first one was sick. I didn’t know it until I started working on her.”

“She was going to be dead because you were gonna kill her. So what if she was sick?”

“I wanted perfection. Keeping a body a long time means starting with a body in perfect condition. That’s why I never went for the older ones.”

“What about Brandy Parker? Why didn’t you bury her in the gully with the other two?”

“That was a miscalculation,” he said. “Once a year, on the anniversary of the death of my great grandfather, Angus Oberfuolner, I go to the cemetery to pay respects, just as my father and his father did. Nine years ago it was Brandy Parker’s misfortune to be there on the day I went. She had come to the cemetery to make tracings of old headstones. Somehow she had made her way to the Section where my family’s plot is located. She was there, making a tracing, when I arrived. At first, the idea of her being my next challenge hadn’t even entered my mind. I was at the cemetery to do my annual duty. It was something that I took seriously. I’d been mulling over the fact that finding another girl was something I had to start thinking about again…and that meant planning. When you kidnap someone it has to be thought out for weeks, sometimes months in advance. Why do you think I was able to get away with taking Virginia and Alyssa and the others? Planning, Del. Meticulous planning. With Brandy Parker I acted spontaneously, but only because everything seemed to be in my favor…everything fell into place.”

“How do you mean?”

“To kidnap someone there can’t be any trace of them. Their families have to be convinced that they ran away. It’s easy to dispose of purses and handbags and such, but what do you do with a car? Every woman I ever took was kidnapped when they were in a situation where they had left their home or place of work on foot.”

“What did it matter?”

“I didn’t have to worry about disposing of their vehicles. That, more than anything, was what made me act so quickly with Brandy Parker. In the few minutes we spent talking she let it slip that she’d been in an accident and that her car had been totaled. As yet, she hadn’t gotten a new one. She was hitchhiking everywhere. Guess what, Del? She hitchhiked to the cemetery that day. Hearing that, I began formulating a plan. I knew she was there alone. Not a soul was near us. I could knock her out, put her in the trunk of my car and have her home in fifteen minutes.

“What went wrong?”

“Knocking her out was easy. From all my years working on bodies I knew the exact location of the right nerves to hit…like when you see people in movies render someone unconscious with the touch of a hand. She was out like a light and didn’t even know what hit her. It was while I was about to pick her up and carry her to my car that I saw it.”

“What?”

“She had a hideous scar on her face.” As he pointed at the right side of his face the photograph I’d seen of Brandy flashed before my eyes.

“So?”

“I didn’t want to work with a built-in imperfection. Maintaining the bodies for perpetual preservation was difficult enough. I didn’t want to have to work on a body with such a problematic scar.”

“That still doesn’t tell me why you had to kill her.”

“I had no choice. If I left her there unconscious she would’ve come to and known who I was. Sooner or later she might’ve seen me. She had to die. I thought about putting her in the car and bringing her back here and putting her in the ground in the gully, but it was daytime and I didn’t like doing my dirty work in the daylight. I had to think fast, so I dragged her body behind one of the mausoleums…only for the purpose of figuring out what to do. It was while I was behind that mausoleum that I noticed one of the bricks in the back was loose. I loosened it some more, then loosened another and another until there was a big enough space for me to slide the body inside. Before I did it, I took one of the bricks and hit her on the head. Again, because of my knowledge of the body, I knew exactly where to place the blow. For what it’s worth, she was unconscious when I hit her so she didn’t feel a thing.”

When we reached the edge of the gully I stopped and looked down. It sloped at an incline that would be easy to walk up or down on and was filled with wild weeds, grass and an occasional shrub. “Now where?” I asked.

“Down. Just keep moving.”

“So you started with your wife,” I said. “Why all the others?”

“It’s kind of like dating, Del. You go out with one girl for awhile and you get tired of her, so you find someone else. That was part of it. The other part was the challenge of preservation. Over the years there’ve been such advancements in chemicals and whatnot I decided to try different experiments in the treatments. I know this isn’t going to make you feel any better, but I’ve been keeping a detailed journal of all my experiments… obviously not to be released to the world until after my death, but I wanted some good to come out of this, other than my own personal pleasure and satisfaction. To the left past this tree coming up.”

“Why Alyssa, Nolan?”

“She was perfect. I would see you with her around town. I couldn’t wait to get at her. Imagine, to preserve that kind of beauty forever.”

“So you sent the letter and the postcard.”

“Yes. But she wrote them. It was her handwriting. All part of the plan. I mailed them when I was out of town at conventions. It had to look like she had run off.”

“That was a mistake, Nolan. What you didn’t know is that Alyssa ended our relationship.” He looked at me with an odd expression. “I was too embarrassed to tell you or Lew. The letter came three weeks after she dumped me. It never made sense as to why she would’ve sent it.”

“No matter,” said Nolan. “But I’m glad you told me this. I don’t feel as bad now. She was already out of your life.”

“Not really. She’s been in my heart ever since. I could never feel anything for another woman…or trust one because I was afraid she’d take off. You killed a part of me, Nolan. I feel like this is the second time I died.”

“What do you want me to say, I’m sorry? You made a choice to hang on to a fantasy. You ruined your life, not me. Go past that tree stump.”

“What kind of pleasure did you get doing this for all these years? Jesus, Nolan.”

“You have every right to ask that question, Del. But when you look at the nature of our business, especially my end of it, there isn’t much difference between a beautiful young woman if she’s alive and sleeping or dead and appears to be sleeping. Over the years, I’ve come to think of myself as a man with five wives who never grow old and fat, who never cheat on me or talk back or make me hate myself. My women never go out and buy expensive dresses or run up credit cards or get wrapped up in their own careers. My wives stay home. I always know where they are. Okay. Stop here. Turn around.”

Nolan handed me the shovel.

“Start digging, Del.”

Chapter 25

The dirt piled high and thick upon me. The deafening silence of the grave was all I had left. I heard the pounding sounds of what was unmistakably the shovel smoothing out the dirt three feet above me. He was done.

I knew it would only be a matter of seconds before whatever air was filtering through the dirt and somehow making its way into my lungs would stop. I didn’t understand why I was still breathing, but I didn’t waste a moment dwelling on it. In his mind, I was dead or would be shortly.

I wondered if he was getting nervous or anxious about getting caught, or if he had enough of a conscience to feel any sadness or guilt over what he had done. But there was no time to waste on what was going on in his mind. Breathing was uppermost in mine.

My nose was now completely plugged with dirt. I knew that trying to inhale one more time would be foolish. I also knew that my only chance to keep breathing would be to somehow get the duct tape off of my mouth and there was only one way to accomplish that. I would have to chew through it from the inside and I’d have to do it fast. The problem was getting my teeth in a position in which they could start tearing away. To accomplish this I had to use my tongue as if it were a crowbar, pushing against the tape and trying to make enough of an indentation for my teeth to have a shot.

I couldn’t do that. He had applied the tape so tightly that I couldn’t even force my lips apart. This time for sure I thought death would come and something inside of me welcomed it. I was tired of fighting. But some other mechanism within, maybe the survivor instinct we all have locked away, wouldn’t let me give up. Almost as if it had a will of its own, my right arm began to lift its way up through the dirt that was still being shoveled onto me.

It inched along slowly. Too slowly. I wanted to help it along, but I was petrified that any kind of sudden movement might disrupt the manner in which the dirt was settling. My lungs ached. I strained for air. There was none left. I could feel myself blacking out. My arm made its way from my side to my lower abdomen, then in jerky, half-inch-at-a-time movements that made me feel like a mime, across my stomach and chest, up to my mouth where my fingers took over and with an unsteady motion carefully peeled back enough tape to enable me to breathe, barely.

I was careful not to open my mouth completely. Before I did, I turned my head to the left, hoping there would be less of a chance for dirt to slip in. I didn’t waste a second wondering if it was safe to breathe. I just did it. And I was alright. Where seconds before I was welcoming death, I suddenly welcomed life, even if only for the next few minutes. Or seconds.

I felt something on my right cheek. It was moving slowly. Something small and round. And cold. Not so much cold, but…wet. And it was moving, no…slithering at a painstakingly slow pace across my skin. It didn’t take long for me to realize that it was a worm.

A grub. Probably no bigger than a nickel. I wasn’t even dead and the elements were already after me.

There were two overriding questions on my mind: would I have the strength to dig my way out and, if I so, how long should I wait before trying? What if Nolan was still there?

I knew that the longer I waited the greater the risk that the air filtering through the dirt to my nose would be cut off. My only hope was to get out fast and the only way to accomplish this was to muster up every ounce of strength and in one frenzied effort, dig my way out.

I raised my right hand and began clawing. I could feel some of the dirt that was on top of me slide under my back, creating a kind of cushion. The sensation was much like being buried in the sand. If I hadn’t been so weakened from the beating he’d given me, I might’ve had a better chance. And if there was more air I might’ve had the strength to give it a couple of more shots.

But I’d been in the ground too long. The air was gone, the dirt was too heavy and even though it was less than three feet from the surface of the grave, it was too far to go. So I stayed there, giving up, knowing this was it, feeling horrible that I couldn’t do anything to help Quilla, feeling somewhat relieved to know what had happened to Alyssa, but nauseated at the way she had died. My thoughts turned to Gretchen. She would go on searching for the mother who had indeed been killed twenty-four years ago. I quickly calculated in my head that Gretchen’s house in Croybridge was about a ten minute drive from Nolan’s.

I closed my eyes. I felt myself blacking out. Alyssa’s face flashed before my eyes for a moment, then Gretchen’s. As I lay dying, my last thought was of Gretchen and what might have been. Once again I had only the promise to hold on to. Then I heard a muffled voice and the unmistakable sound of dirt being moved.

“I’m coming!” said the voice, which I couldn’t place. “I’m coming!”

Suddenly I felt a slight wisp of air on my face. I breathed in. Then another. I breathed in again. Then another and another and another and the voice became clearer and I was able to recognize it.

Chapter 26

“You okay, Mr. Coltrane?” said Viper as he reached his hand into the grave and pulled me out.

“You look like shit,” said another voice that I placed instantly. It was Greg Hoxey. He was holding a flashlight, aiming the beam at me. I fell to the ground, breathing furiously. I couldn’t get enough air. In-between breaths I managed to say to Greg, “How did you get here?”

“Viper called me.” Green dental floss dangled from the right corner of his mouth.

I looked at Viper. He shrugged and said, “I know you told me to call Perry Cobb, but he scares me and I trust Greg, so I called him. I hope that was okay.”

I turned to Greg. “It’s Nolan.”

“What’s Nolan?”

“He killed Brandy Parker and seven other women. And he’s got Quilla. He’s gonna kill her next. She’s in the house. The attic.”

Greg turned to Viper and said, “You help Del. I’ll handle Nolan.” Viper nodded and Greg ran about ten yards.

“Wait!” I said. He stopped. “Nolan’s got a gun.”

“So do I,” said Greg, then took off again for the house. Viper took me by the arm and with great effort guided me up the incline of the gully as we started back to the house.

“How did you find me?”

“I got scared being in the Funeral Parlor alone. You said you were going to Mr. Fowler’s, so I figured that I’d hook up with you here. When I got here and I couldn’t see your car. I figured I had the wrong house so I walked over to a couple other houses and I saw your car and figured you parked it there for a reason, then while I was coming back to Mr. Fowler’s house to look for you I saw his car pull in his yard. The next thing I know you’re coming outta his house and he’s pointing a gun at you, so I kept following. I watched him make you dig the hole. I remembered Quilla saying you had a cellular phone in your car, so I got it and called Greg.”

“You saved my life, Viper. I owe you, man.”

“Thanks. Think Greg’ll be able to handle Mr. Fowler alright?”

I was about to say, “I don’t know” when a shot rang out from inside Nolan’s house. Viper and I looked at each other. Then another shot cut through the night air. Working on adrenaline I stumbled as fast as I could to the house. Viper wanted to go in. I told him not to, then said, “Call 911. It’ll hook you up with the dispatcher at the police station. He’ll call Perry.”

Viper took off. I sat down on the grass in the dark, wondering who had fired the shots, hoping that Greg would either be leading Nolan outside at gunpoint or coming by himself with the news that Nolan had been shot. By now my breathing was back to normal, but my body ached with excruciating pain and cold numbness. I brushed away the clumps of dirt clinging to my clothes and face. As I was doing so I heard a grunting noise coming from the house. I slid a few feet further away from the rear door, trying to get totally out of sight. Within a few seconds Nolan came out of the house, carrying Greg’s lifeless body on his shoulder. Without hesitation he headed back towards the gully, no doubt to bury Greg alongside me. Nolan was walking at a steady pace, considering that a hundred and fifty pound man was on his shoulder. When he arrived at my grave he would go ballistic. To save Quilla and myself I would have to go in the house, get her and hope that Viper had reached Perry.

Again, reeling in all my strength, I stood up and dragged myself into the house, up the stairs and into the room with the bodies. Quilla was still asleep. I wondered what kind of drug he’d given her. I untied the leather straps and tried to pick her up. Under normal conditions she would have been light, but in my battered state it was like lifting five hundred pounds. I would have to drag her out and down the stairs, which I proceeded to do.

Things went smoothly until we got to the back door. Just as I was about to open it I saw Nolan running across his back yard towards the house. He had discovered that I’d gotten out of the grave. I thought about dragging Quilla back through the house and out the front door, but I knew I wouldn’t have the energy. So I decided to go down into the basement and hide until the police arrived.

As gently as I could, I dragged Quilla down the basement stairs, past Nolan’s workshop and into the utility room. We hid in the corner by the washer and dryer. We waited.

Nolan yanked open the back door and ran inside and up the stairs to the second floor. The house was so old and creaky it was easy to hear the pounding of his footsteps even though we were in the basement. Within seconds, I heard them pounding down the stairs, stopping, probably to look in a room or behind something, then starting again.

I was beginning to wonder if coming down to the basement was a bad idea, but I had no choice. I was exhausted. It was the only place left to go. Overhead I could hear Nolan’s footsteps as he walked towards the basement. Then came the sound of his shoes walking tentatively down the basement steps. I knew he knew I was down here. I placed the sleeping Quilla as far behind the washer as possible, then covered her with a dirty towel I grabbed from a pile of laundry.

“Del, I know you’re here,” he said. “I don’t know how you got out, but that’s not important now. What’s important is that we bring this to an end. You have to die. And the girl has to die. The only difference is that she has a chance to avoid extinction… like all my other girls. She may not be alive forever, but she can be here on earth… forever young, forever beautiful.”

Suddenly, Quilla moaned. It wasn’t so much the sound of a person waking up, but the gentle noise of someone tossing in her sleep. But it was loud enough for Nolan to know that she was in here. And if she was in here, he knew I was too.

In a second, Nolan was standing in the utility room. He flipped on the light and saw me crouched in the corner. I was sure he didn’t see Quilla tucked behind the washer.

“Where is she?” he snapped.

I looked over at Nolan’s makeshift embalming room. For some reason, I said, “In there.”

“She better be.” He waived the gun and gestured for me to go into the embalming room first. I did. He came in a few steps behind me. “Where?” he said.

“Perry is on his way here right now. You’ve already killed Greg. Perry’ll find the women. It’s over. To kill me or Quilla is unnecessary. Even if you did, this sad, maudlin world you’ve made for yourself will end. If you let us go…maybe…I mean, I don’t know the law…but maybe you can plead insanity and…”

“Where’s the girl, Del!?! I want to work on her. She’ll be the youngest yet. She has wonderful skin. It’ll be my biggest challenge ever.”

“Nolan, we’ve known each other for so many years.”

“She’ll be the last one. I promise. I’m an artist. I…”

Quilla moaned again. Nolan turned around in the direction of the washer and dryer. I decided to take a chance and go for his gun. I don’t know where my strength came from, but I leaped at him, knocking him over, causing the gun to tumble from his hand. Nolan fell on top of me, his fists flying wildly. I knocked him over. He scrambled towards the gun which was setting in a corner next to a container of formaldehyde. As Nolan crawled along the floor towards the gun, I stood up and frantically looked around the room for a weapon. Normally an embalmer has plenty of tools lying around, many with sharp edges, but here Nolan didn’t use his skills on a daily basis, so there was nothing at hand.

But then I saw the one thing I could use hanging from a hook on the wall. The trocar. As I grabbed it off the hook I looked at the eight-inch needle. It was used strictly on dead people, but I knew it was capable of making someone dead too.

As Nolan grabbed the gun, he spun around and prepared to fire. I was too tired to raise the trocar over my head like a spear, so with it firmly in my right hand I rushed towards Nolan, sticking the needle in his chest. He winced in pain, fell against the embalming table, lowered the gun for an instant, then raised it and with an unsteady hand pointed it at me. He seemed ready to fall over. Without thinking, I yanked the trocar out of his chest and shoved it in him again, this time in the stomach. He cried out, then dropped the gun and grabbed me. We were almost face to face.

“Del,” he said lightly, as the life ebbed out of him. “I don’t expect your forgiveness.”

“You won’t get it.”

“I’m not entitled to it. But there’s one thing I am entitled to. A proper burial. I deserve one. Wilt will work on my corpse. I want a big funeral. The works. Mahogany coffin. No expense spared. There’s a box of money in the closet up with the girls, probably fifteen thousand. Whatever’s left give to Wilt. Bury me in my family plot at Elm Cross. The name is Oberfuolner.” He coughed. “And Del… maybe some day you’ll find it in your heart to put some flowers on my grave.”

He closed his eyes for a moment. His breathing was weak. I stared coldly at him as his eyes opened and said, “Don’t count on it.”

Epilogue

There was a memorial service for Alyssa, Virginia Thistle, Patricia Fowler, the two other girls in the attic, as well as the two girls buried in the gully. They all were re-buried at Elm Grove except Alyssa. Her mother lived in California and had the body sent there.

I arranged for Tyler to handle everything. Gretchen picked a plot for her mother under a spruce tree on a hill overlooking one of the two duck ponds in Elm Grove.

Perry tried to communicate to his father that the Virginia Thistle case had been solved, but he wasn’t sure if Chester had absorbed the information or not. Nolan only wounded Greg. He was considered a hero and was given a commendation by the Mayor of Dankworth. The excitement of the case motivated him to apply for a job with a big city police department. He has applications in to Youngstown, Cleveland and Dayton.

I promised Viper a job after he graduated from college. He’s already doing odd jobs at the Home. After Nolan’s death I was concerned about replacing him, but the problem solved itself because Clint decided that an embalmer/restoration man had far better hours than a Funeral Director, so with Cookie’s blessing he took the position.

Quilla has become something of a surrogate daughter for me. She comes around and we chat. She does most of the talking. I listen. Give her advice. I enjoy it.

Gretchen took the discovery of the bodies the hardest. Because she’d spent so long believing her mother was still alive, the truth was nearly incomprehensible for her. She demanded from the District Attorney that he initiate proceedings to clear Kyle Thistle’s name in the murder of his wife.

Gretchen and I started going out. She has been trying to get me to reexamine my motives for being a Funeral Director. She thinks that, though it’s a necessary service, it’s a negative and personally non-productive way for me to make money. She says she isn’t sure if she could be seriously involved with someone who’s life is so totally wrapped up in death. I know I have solid people skills. I’m giving what Gretchen said serious consideration, checking into careers in which I could utilize what I’ve learned as a Funeral Director.

In the meantime, I still have to earn a living.

The phone in the Counseling Room is ringing. Someone has died or is about to. I have to answer it.

“Henderson’s Funeral Home. May I help you?”

The End

About The Author

D.B. Gilles is the author of I Hate My Book Club, a comic novel about a dysfunctional book club. His non-fiction includes The Screenwriter Within, 2nd Edition, The Portable Film School and You’re Funny! Turn Your Sense of Humor Into A Lucrative New Career. Also a playwright, he has written numerous plays, most notably Men’s Singles, The Girl Who Loved The Beatles, Sparkling Object and Inadmissible. He writes the screenwriting blog Screenwriters Rehab: For Screenwriters Who Can’t Get Their Acts Together. He is a member of The Writers Guild of America and The Dramatists Guild.

Check out other books by D.B. Gilles at:

http://dbgillesbooks.blogspot.com/

Contact D.B. Gilles directly at: dbgillescript@gmail.com

Follow D.B. on Twitter: @dbgilles

Copyright

Copyright 2012 by D.B. Gilles

Published by Black Mask Publishing

ISBN: 9781476004914

This ebook is licensed for your personal enjoyment only. This ebook may not be re-sold or given away to other people. If you would like to share this book with another person, please purchase an additional copy for each recipient. If you’re reading this book and did not purchase it, or it was not purchased for your use only, then please return to Smashwords.com and purchase your own copy. Thank you for respecting the hard work of this author.

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever including Internet usage, without written permission of the author.

Cover Design: Don DeMaio

Also by D.B. Gilles

Fiction

I Hate My Book Club

Non-Fiction

Screenwriters Rehab

For Screenwriters Who Can’t

Get Their Acts Together

The Screenwriter Within:

New Strategies To Finish Your

Screenplay & Get A Deal

The Portable Film School

You’re Funny!

Turn Your Sense of Humor

into a Lucrative New Career

Plays

Inadmissible

Sparkling Object

Cash Flow

Men’s Singles

The Legendary Stardust Boys

The Girl Who Loved the Beatles

Humor

W. The First 100 Days: A White House Journal

(with Sheldon Woodbury)

Content

D.B. Gilles
COLDER THAN DEATH

Prologue

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Epilogue

About The Author

Copyright

Also by D.B. Gilles